without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o order_n without_o a_o true_a bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v order_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v behold_v million_o of_o nullity_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o minister_n in_o one_o act_n only_o and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n suppli_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o provide_v against_o these_o daily_a occurrence_n by_o extraordinary_a remedy_n will_v soon_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v that_o such_o accident_n shall_v not_o happen_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o every_o inconvenience_n god_n have_v make_v provision_n herein_o by_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n institute_v by_o himself_o though_o the_o minister_n have_v another_o inward_a intention_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o require_v intention_n because_o the_o inward_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o external_a work_n though_o inward_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o so_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v remoove_v which_o otherwise_o be_v innumerable_a he_o bring_v many_o reason_n for_o proof_n and_o at_o last_o the_o example_n write_v by_o sozomene_n that_o the_o child_n of_o alexandria_n be_v at_o play_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n do_v imitate_v in_o jest_n the_o action_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o athanasius_n create_v bishop_n of_o the_o play_n do_v baptize_v other_o child_n not_o baptize_v before_o whereof_o alexander_n of_o famous_a memory_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v child_n athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n do_v baptize_v other_o child_n advertise_v he_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o call_v the_o child_n and_o ask_v what_o their_o bishop_n have_v do_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o priest_n do_v approve_v the_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v if_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o other_o speak_v of_o be_v require_v but_o may_v well_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o himself_o do_v express_v it_o the_o divine_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v trouble_v and_o mind_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o m_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o a_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v the_o reason_n but_o they_o still_o defend_v that_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a either_o actual_a or_o virtual_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n notwithstanding_o any_o external_a demonstration_n i_o must_v not_o refrain_v to_o show_v also_o though_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o fit_a time_n that_o howsoever_o the_o synod_n do_v after_o determine_v absolute_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o prelate_n remain_v firm_a and_o in_o a_o little_a book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_a a_o year_n after_o do_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o condemn_v the_o last_o article_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o three_o article_n give_v they_o great_a trouble_n what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o heretic_n all_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o schoole-doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o a_o sacrament_n require_v matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o that_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v the_o intention_n whereupon_o they_o establish_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n that_o those_o heretic_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n establish_v long_o before_o by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v but_o those_o that_o understand_v antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephanus_n in_o who_o time_n matter_n form_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o for_o that_o pope_n do_v think_v absolute_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v though_o in_o those_o time_n the_o heretic_n except_o some_o few_o montanist_n be_v gnostics_n who_o use_v extravagant_a baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o exorbitant_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o baptism_n have_v not_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v now_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o receive_n to_o repentance_n every_o sort_n of_o heretic_n indifferent_o without_o rebaptise_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o cappadocia_n be_v direct_o opposite_a say_v that_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o middle_a course_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v that_o the_o cathari_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o paulianist_n and_o 〈…〉_o ists_fw-ge shall_fw-ge the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v name_v many_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n with_o they_o in_o who_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v use_v but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n saint_n bernard_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o novation_n eucratiques_n saccofor_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v in_o rome_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v rebaptize_v neither_o do_v that_o saint_n think_v this_o diversity_n to_o be_v absurd_a only_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o assemble_v many_o bishop_n to_o reslove_n upon_o a_o uniform_a proceed_n but_o give_v no_o more_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o fable_n they_o hold_v the_o current_a doctrine_n that_o a_o heretic_n do_v true_o baptize_v if_o he_o use_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o article_n that_o baptism_n be_v repentance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o not_o to_o be_v false_a allege_v the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o article_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o it_o do_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n many_o thought_n fit_a to_o leave_v it_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o belong_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o not_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v less_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a equal_a whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o abase_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o johns_n baptism_n infer_v that_o as_o this_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o be_v a_o pure_a signification_n so_o be_v we_o also_o which_o be_v a_o most_o formal_a heresy_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o rite_n some_o will_v have_v the_o substantial_o distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o say_v that_o those_o only_a can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n other_o will_v exclude_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n only_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o omit_v any_o whatsoever_o for_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v they_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o precept_n though_o not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v many_o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n all_o which_o will_v prove_v vain_a if_o every_o one_o may_v change_v as_o he_o list_v that_o part_n which_o speak_v of_o immersion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o death_n
the_o pope_n for_o he_o hold_v thing_n in_o suspense_n dispatch_v his_o business_n well_o in_o germany_n give_v the_o protestant_n suspense_n the_o emperor_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o suspense_n hope_v that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v open_v and_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o it_o shall_v begin_v and_o proceed_v against_o they_o therefore_o he_o ever_o cause_v some_o new_a emergent_n to_o arise_v which_o may_v hold_v thing_n in_o suspense_n pass_v the_o time_n pleasant_o under_o diverse_a colour_n and_o sometime_o also_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n give_v hope_n he_o can_v be_v content_v it_o be_v translate_v into_o italy_n even_o unto_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n may_v more_o easy_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n and_o draw_v the_o council_n in_o length_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n sometime_o he_o have_v the_o ancient_a desire_n take_v the_o pope_n be_v doubtful_a what_o course_n to_o take_v of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o to_o show_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o by_o dissolve_v that_o small_a congregation_n which_o remain_v in_o trent_n he_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a remedy_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n for_o concern_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o italy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o provide_v against_o it_o by_o force_n and_o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n whereas_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o council_n hinder_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o germany_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o council_n do_v rather_o make_v difficult_a then_o facilitate_v those_o thing_n beside_o in_o ease_n it_o be_v celebrate_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o emperor_n the_o half_a fruit_n and_o vassalage_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o spain_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v angry_a and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o doubt_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v discover_v in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o give_v that_o to_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o he_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v if_o satisfy_v who_o will_v think_v it_o intolerable_a to_o pay_v the_o ten_o and_o be_v at_o charge_n in_o the_o council_n he_o think_v that_o those_o of_o france_n will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o not_o for_o charity_n but_o to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n profit_n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o translation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v further_o into_o germany_n as_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o worm_n whereunto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v though_o he_o have_v a_o 100_o hostage_n and_o as_o many_o pawn_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o transfer_v it_o more_o into_o italy_n into_o a_o place_n more_o fertile_a commodious_a and_o secure_a he_o think_v he_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o let_v the_o council_n lie_v at_o anchor_n and_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n from_o season_n to_o season_n the_o worst_a resolution_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o infinite_a and_o perpetual_a preiudices_fw-la which_v may_v ensue_v beside_o by_o the_o time_n which_o the_o translation_n require_v the_o present_a mischief_n be_v cure_v which_o be_v to_o have_v council_n and_o a_o colloquy_n and_o diet_v institute_v for_o religion_n concur_v together_o not_o know_v what_o end_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v have_v a_o thing_n dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o of_o bad_a example_n and_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o part_v from_o trent_n be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o translation_n the_o bull_n of_o translation_n he_o may_v be_v provide_v to_o put_v it_o fit_o in_o execution_n he_o send_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o bull_n of_o faculty_n to_o translate_v it_o date_a february_n 22._o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o these_o thought_n do_v not_o possess_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n but_o he_o think_v much_o more_o of_o infeoff_v his_o son_n in_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o caesar_n &_o do_v effect_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n bastard_n there_o be_v much_o murmur_a at_o the_o donation_n of_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n to_o a_o bastard_n not_o respect_v the_o general_a murmur_a that_o while_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o head_n of_o it_o shall_v bestow_v principality_n upon_o a_o son_n of_o a_o damn_a conjunction_n this_o the_o whole_a college_n take_v ill_a though_o only_a john_n dominicus_n de_fw-fr cupis_fw-la cardinal_n of_o trani_n with_o some_o few_o more_o oppose_v it_o john_n vega_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o margarite_n of_o austria_n his_o nephew_n wife_n show_v herself_o discontent_v because_o she_o desire_v the_o investiture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o she_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o camerino_n and_o get_v nothing_o afterward_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o the_o council_n bring_v with_o it_o stand_v thus_o neither_o open_v nor_o shut_v but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o emperor_n turn_n against_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o caserta_n to_o treat_v with_o his_o majesty_n propose_v either_o to_o emperor_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v it_o open_v and_o begin_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o case_n that_o please_v not_o he_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o italy_n to_o give_v convenient_a time_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o colloquy_n and_o diet_n or_o some_o other_o match_n which_o be_v not_o sodishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v the_o council_n remain_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o prelate_n idle_a this_o negotiation_n have_v many_o rub_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v either_o to_o suspension_n or_o translation_n not_o hold_v it_o good_a for_o his_o end_n to_o begin_v it_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o have_v no_o other_o course_n to_o take_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o to_o interpose_v difficulty_n to_o the_o three_o proposition_n final_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n he_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o reformation_n treat_v of_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o protestant_n the_o pope_n advise_v hereof_o by_o the_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v much_o oftend_v with_o they_o emperor_n answer_v nuncio_n his_o letter_n be_v touch_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o victory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o rob_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n make_v he_o depend_v of_o colloquy_n and_o imperial_a diet_n ordain_v in_o they_o treaty_n of_o religion_n and_o forbid_v the_o council_n tomeddle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o weaken_v he_o by_o alienate_v his_o dependent_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o lutheran_n by_o support_v or_o not_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n interest_n be_v so_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o proceed_v as_o best_o befit_v his_o affair_n therefore_o without_o show_v any_o distaste_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o present_o reply_v to_o caserta_n that_o for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n he_o resolve_v to_o open_v the_o council_n immediate_o command_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v begin_v and_o all_o shall_v proceed_v with_o full_a liberty_n and_o in_o fit_a manner_n and_o order_n this_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o such_o general_a term_n because_o he_o will_v not_o express_v himself_o what_o shall_v be_v first_o or_o what_o last_o or_o what_o treat_v of_o or_o what_o whole_o leave_v out_o for_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n principal_o without_o allege_v other_o reason_n incase_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o allege_v any_o but_o that_o to_o treat_v of_o reformation_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o reputation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o council_n
to_o reformation_n be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o general_a council_n that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n to_o say_v they_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o read_v the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o may_v have_v see_v the_o meaning_n very_o plain_o and_o how_o those_o father_n do_v forbid_v all_o exaction_n condemn_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o other_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v as_o tenthes_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o altar_n canonical_a portion_n and_o such_o other_o laudable_a usance_n allege_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o bartolus_n and_o romanus_n the_o father_n depute_a to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v frame_v anathematism_n frame_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v and_o distinguish_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n and_o range_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n frame_v 24._o anathematism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o of_o chrism_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o party_n satisfy_v but_o in_o compose_v the_o head_n to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o displease_v no_o person_n as_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o one_o opinion_n but_o that_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v which_o neither_o please_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n nor_o the_o legate_n and_o neutral_n for_o fear_n of_o sow_v new_a division_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n so_o nice_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v be_v lose_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o define_v how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o congregation_n be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o the_o deputy_n one_o part_n incline_v to_o omit_v whole_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o anathematism_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n another_o part_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n allege_v the_o reason_n use_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n then_o begin_v and_o that_o all_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o division_n for_o the_o divine_n present_a in_o council_n though_o they_o sharp_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o absent_a will_n assure_o do_v also_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v to_o do_v the_o business_n exact_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o that_o john_n baptista_n cigala_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v strong_o oppose_v who_o say_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o opinion_n condemn_v and_o though_o all_o the_o catholic_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_n of_o sect_n heresy_n do_v spring_n therefore_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tolerate_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o all_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o use_v this_o moderation_n any_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v whereas_o without_o it_o every_o verbal_a difference_n or_o little_a trifle_n be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n this_o constrain_a leo_n to_o retorâ—_n against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o sum_n the_o wife_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o usual_a protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v term_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o reverence_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n by_o keep_v themselves_o neutral_a between_o the_o contrariety_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v shall_v give_v respect_n again_o and_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o do_v refer_v himself_o and_o submit_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o manner_n the_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o term_n of_o good_a manner_n occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o this_o luther_n be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v pardon_n monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o show_n martin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardoner_n in_o germany_n the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliberate_v and_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n desire_v to_o have_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v reexamine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o same_o matter_n but_o most_o serious_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o beneficies_n propose_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o handle_v in_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o will_v continuate_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v out_o the_o matter_n begin_v the_o day_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o regard_n many_o do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o handle_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n irreprehensible_a bishop_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o covetous_a not_o new_a in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v by_o stranger_n afterward_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o many_o canon_n be_v allege_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n all_o uniform_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n this_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o prelate_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o speak_v john_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o distribute_v bishopricke_n regard_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o service_n perform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n o_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o reply_v with_o much_o feel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o court._n for_o in_o germany_n bishopricke_n be_v give_v by_o election_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o hungary_n by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o in_o italy_n many_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a patron_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a the_o prince_n do_v recommend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v transport_v by_o opinion_n but_o judge_v sincere_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v free_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o europe_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o mayor_n part_n they_o make_v also_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o receive_v opinion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n and_o of_o palerme_n be_v contrar_n in_o opinion_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o basil_n that_o they_o may_v honour_v this_o second_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o title_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o basil_n but_o of_o bontruto_fw-la the_o draught_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o anathematism_n only_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whole_o omit_v he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o very_a few_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o observe_v and_o that_o this_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o baptism_n do_v leave_v it_o out_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o doctor_n to_o show_v reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o judge_n such_o as_o bishop_n in_o council_n be_v be_v to_o make_v their_o sentence_n absolute_a that_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v not_o only_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o also_o may_v be_v impugn_a without_o which_o every_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v move_v by_o most_o potent_a argument_n and_o every_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o those_o which_o himself_o do_v most_o esteem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o use_v reason_n though_o most_o evident_a because_o the_o heretic_n will_v oppose_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o but_o little_a and_o the_o more_o be_v say_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o contradiction_n be_v minister_v he_o add_v also_o that_o the_o coniuncture_n do_v require_v a_o sudden_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v intimate_v by_o word_n understand_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o holiness_n octavianus_fw-la preconius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o order_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o which_o the_o doctrine_n do_v answer_v and_o then_o to_o add_v the_o anathematism_n that_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o council_n under_o julius_n and_o now_o again_o in_o the_o last_o session_n if_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o reason_n he_o say_v it_o be_v base_a to_o shun_v the_o disputation_n of_o heretic_n yea_o that_o their_o contradiction_n will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n shine_v more_o bright_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o but_o to_o finish_v it_o well_o these_o two_o prelate_n be_v so_o tedious_a that_o the_o night_n conclude_v the_o congregation_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o daminican_n of_o genua_n for_o so_o landiano_n be_v shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o franciscan_a of_o sicily_n the_o day_n follow_v diverse_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o some_o to_o finish_v by_o other_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v use_v these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v propose_v once_o again_o in_o congregation_n the_o mayor_n part_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o order_n begin_v this_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o the_o disputation_n about_o residence_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o residence_n the_o legate_n uâ—_n practice_n to_o 〈…〉_o vert_v the_o discussion_n of_o residence_n conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n by_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o lanciano_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o employ_v herein_o to_o use_v good_a persuasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ocranto_n the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n nola_n and_o brescia_n who_o be_v not_o open_a papalin_n but_o new_o gain_v they_o do_v overcome_v the_o italian_n induce_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n nor_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o matter_n any_o more_o many_o do_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n will_v surcease_v themselves_o will_v do_v the_o like_a these_o four_o prelate_n make_v a_o note_n of_o all_o they_o have_v persuade_v and_o find_v they_o have_v gain_v much_o but_o with_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o prevail_v a_o jot_n yea_o this_o make_v they_o combine_v the_o more_o they_o write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n first_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n the_o sanish_a prelate_n write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o their_o kin_fw-mi 〈…〉_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o the_o council_n pope_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o which_o all_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v and_o with_o a_o very_a fair_a and_o reverend_a manner_n of_o speech_n they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o italian_n do_v overcome_v with_o plurality_n of_o voice_n of_o which_o some_o for_o pension_n some_o for_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v least_o corrupt_v for_o fear_n do_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o legate_n who_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o point_n to_o be_v conclude_v when_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v it_o may_v have_v be_v resolve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o great_a concord_n before_o they_o can_v have_v write_v from_o rome_n that_o two_o three_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v desire_v the_o definition_n that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n do_v favour_v the_o truth_n herein_o yet_o proceed_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n they_o never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o protest_v they_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o consult_v with_o godly_a man_n about_o this_o article_n assure_v themselves_o that_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o will_v favour_v the_o opinion_n as_o be_v catholic_a pious_a and_o necessary_a for_o make_v a_o good_a reformation_n this_o accident_n assure_v the_o legate_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bury_v this_o matter_n in_o silence_n see_v that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o pacify_v either_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n use_v to_o they_o yea_o have_v declare_v themselves_o again_o by_o write_v into_o spain_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v insuperable_a the_o papalin_n therefore_o consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n into_o france_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n letter_n to_o pescara_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v such_o another_o from_o that_o king_n to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n as_o well_o to_o hinder_v their_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o daily_o make_v as_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n when_o they_o come_v may_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o spaniard_n as_o these_o do_v hope_n and_o expect_v and_o to_o discredit_v the_o spaniard_n with_o their_o king_n they_o resolve_v to_o write_v into_o spain_n that_o granata_n and_o segovia_n their_o leader_n who_o make_v show_v of_o conscience_n have_v promise_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o respect_v his_o majesty_n who_o do_v so_o much_o abhor_v it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n consider_v in_o what_o imminent_a danger_n his_o authority_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o confusion_n of_o trent_n stir_v of_o soldier_n the_o pope_n make_v levy_n of_o soldier_n france_n and_o of_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v prepare_v in_o garmanie_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n think_v fit_a to_o secure_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o have_v give_v money_n a_o month_n before_o to_o ten_o captain_n to_o raise_v soldier_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o romania_n and_o marca_n and_o grow_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v their_o near_a friend_n
in_o those_o negotiation_n have_v therefore_o collect_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o progress_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o cause_n and_o managing_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o some_o for_o diverse_a end_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n procure_v and_o hasten_v by_o some_o hinder_v and_o defer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o for_o 18._o year_n more_o sometime_o assemble_v sometime_o dissolve_v always_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a intention_n and_o which_o have_v get_v a_o form_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n disturb_v it_o a_o clear_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o this_o council_n desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o man_n 1500_o alexand_n 6._o maximill_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v have_v so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconciliable_a and_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o loose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o diverse_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o to_o call_v it_o the_o iliad_n of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o explanation_n whereof_o i_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o err_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o copious_o of_o some_o time_n and_o more_o spare_o of_o other_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o all_o field_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a nor_o all_o grain_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o the_o reaper_n will_v preserve_v some_o ear_n escape_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o harvest_n that_o some_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v glean_v after_o but_o first_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v synod_n the_o original_a cause_n &_o progress_n of_o synod_n the_o corrupt_a discipline_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o first_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o four_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n by_o which_o example_n in_o the_o occurrence_n which_o incident_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o qualify_v and_o end_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o reunite_v division_n and_o to_o accord_v contrary_a opinion_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o exciting_a constantine_n to_o favour_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o treat_v together_o so_o also_o the_o division_n become_v more_o common_a and_o whereas_o before_o the_o difference_n go_v not_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o a_o province_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o they_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o distant_a whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v congregat_v in_o those_o time_n by_o that_o prince_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v call_v the_o general_a &_o ecumenical_a council_n though_o not_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o because_o the_o use_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o call_v the_o emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n howbeit_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o by_o which_o example_n the_o like_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n his_o successor_n in_o other_o occur_v difference_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v manage_v counsel_n a_o new_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n under_o a_o common_a name_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n throughout_o the_o whole_a continue_v still_o 7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o communion_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o west_n part_v among_o many_o prince_n the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o country_n of_o we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o have_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n principal_o as_o before_o but_o either_o to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n or_o to_o compose_v schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o for_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a prince_n 8_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o 1500_o 1500_o saviour_n christ_n there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a space_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o church_n against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n seem_v absolute_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n where_o the_o alps_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pyrence_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a waldenses_n or_o albigense_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o alps_n waldenses_n in_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o beside_o their_o neighbour_n conceive_v so_o sinister_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o obscenity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o contagion_n can_v spread_v any_o further_a 9_o in_o some_o canton_n also_o of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o maintain_v bohemia_n picard_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o remnant_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bohemian_o call_v picard_n who_o increase_n can_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v call_v calistini_fw-la or_o subutraque_fw-la who_o except_o that_o particular_a bohemia_n calistial_a in_o bohemia_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o other_o thing_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o esteem_v considerable_a aswell_o for_o their_o small_a number_n as_o because_o they_o want_v learning_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o other_o be_v curious_a to_o
understand_v it_o 11_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o danger_n of_o schism_n for_o julius_n the_o second_o have_v man_n pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v more_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clergy_n man_n addict_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o art_n of_o war_n then_o to_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o govern_v the_o popedom_n with_o excessive_a imperiousnes_n towards_o the_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v constrain_v some_o of_o they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o excommunicate_v excommunicate_v lewis_n the_o 12._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o separate_a cardinal_n which_o beginning_n do_v seem_v may_v produce_v some_o important_a conclusion_n but_o julius_n opportune_o die_v and_o leo_n be_v create_v in_o his_o stead_n with_o his_o dexterity_n he_o reconcile_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n both_o at_o once_o so_o that_o a_o fire_n be_v quench_v with_o admirable_a celerity_n and_o ease_n which_o in_o likelihood_n may_v have_v burn_v the_o church_n leo._n leo_n 10._o maximil_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o description_n of_o pope_n leo._n 12_o leo_n the_o ten_o as_o one_o who_o birth_n and_o education_n be_v noble_a adorn_v the_o papacy_n with_o many_o good_a part_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o it_o among_o which_o be_v his_o singular_a learning_n in_o humanity_n goodness_n and_o a_o marvelous_a sweet_a manner_n in_o treat_v of_o affair_n together_o with_o a_o please_a behaviour_n more_o than_o humane_a join_v with_o incomparable_a liberality_n and_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v those_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o endow_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a quality_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o neither_o equal_a nor_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pope_n absolute_o complete_a if_o with_o these_o he_o have_v join_v some_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n and_o some_o more_o propension_n unto_o piety_n of_o both_o which_o he_o seem_v careless_a and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a and_o well_o see_v in_o the_o art_n of_o give_v so_o in_o that_o other_o of_o gain_v he_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o of_o himself_o but_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o lorenzo_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o santi_n quatro_n a_o man_n exceed_v sufficient_a in_o that_o behalf_n 13_o leo_n therefore_o find_v himself_o in_o this_o state_n quiet_a the_o schism_n extinguish_v absolute_o without_o a_o adversary_n as_o one_o may_v say_v because_o those_o few_o waldense_n and_o calistini_fw-la be_v not_o any_o way_n considerable_a liberal_a in_o spend_v and_o reward_v aswell_o his_o kindred_n as_o courtier_n and_o professor_n of_o learning_n other_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v riches_n unto_o itself_o out_o of_o other_o nation_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o serve_v himself_o of_o that_o of_o indulgence_n 14_o this_o manner_n of_o gain_v money_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n begin_v when_o the_o art_n of_o gain_v money_n by_o indulgence_n begin_v 1100._o for_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o have_v grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o regain_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometans_n be_v imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n some_o of_o which_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o maintain_v a_o soldier_n in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v to_o war_n themselves_o in_o person_n and_o after_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n the_o same_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v give_v for_o the_o take_n of_o arm_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n infinite_a exaction_n be_v make_v under_o those_o pretence_n all_o which_o or_o the_o great_a part_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o use_n 15_o leo_n be_v counsel_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o santi_n quatro_n to_o follow_v these_o example_n send_v a_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n indulgence_n leo_n grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n grant_v it_o to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v money_n and_o extend_v of_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o when_o the_o disbursement_n be_v make_v his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n give_v also_o power_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o whitmeat_n on_o fast_a day_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o confessor_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ability_n and_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o enterprise_n of_o leo_n have_v some_o particular_a in_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o pious_a nor_o honest_a as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v which_o do_v give_v scandal_n and_o cause_v innovation_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o grant_v former_o make_v by_o the_o precede_a pope_n have_v cause_n more_o unjust_a and_o be_v exercise_v with_o more_o avarice_n and_o extortion_n but_o occasion_n arise_v many_o time_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v notable_a effect_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o want_v of_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o which_o 1517_o 1517_o leo_n 10._o maximil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1._o 1517_o be_v more_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o anything_o that_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 16_o for_o have_v publish_v a_o universal_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o distribute_v part_n of_o the_o harvest_n before_o it_o be_v reap_v or_o well_o sow_v give_v unto_o diverse_a person_n the_o revenue_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o reserve_v some_o also_o for_o his_o own_o exchequer_n in_o particular_a the_o indulgence_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o that_o arm_n of_o germany_n which_o reach_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o give_v fourteen_o the_o pope_n sister_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o indulgence_n leo_n be_v create_v cardinal_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n wife_n unto_o franceschetto_n cibo_fw-la bastard_n son_n of_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n this_o leo_n be_v create_v cardinal_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greatness_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o medici_n and_o leo_n use_v this_o liberality_n not_o so_o much_o through_o brotherly_a love_n as_o for_o recompense_v of_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o family_n of_o cibo_fw-la be_v at_o when_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o genua_n not_o dare_v to_o abide_v in_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o alexander_n the_o 6._o have_v link_v himself_o with_o the_o florentine_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o medici_n have_v chase_v it_o out_o of_o florence_n the_o sister_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o gift_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o she_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o indulgence_n &_o exact_v the_o money_n unto_o bishop_n aremboldus_n sister_n aremboldus_n be_v the_o agent_n of_o the_o pope_n sister_n who_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n deve_v not_o himself_o of_o any_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o perfect_a genua_n merchant_n this_o man_n give_v power_n to_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n to_o whosoever_o promise_v to_o raise_v most_o profit_n by_o they_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n even_o so_o so_o ridid_o that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n can_v contract_v with_o he_o but_o he_o find_v minister_n like_a unto_o himself_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n 17_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o saxony_n that_o whensoever_o indulgence_n be_v send_v by_o custom_n the_o heremit_fw-la friar_n be_v publisher_n of_o indulgence_n in_o saxony_n by_o custom_n pope_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heremites_n be_v employ_v to_o publish_v they_o the_o pardon-monger_n minister_n of_o aremboldus_n will_v not_o go_v to_o these_o because_o be_v accustom_v to_o manage_v the_o like_a merchandize_n they_o may_v use_v some_o device_n to_o draw_v some_o secret_a profit_n to_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o likewise_o as_o practise_v in_o this_o office_n they_o expect_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o more_o than_o usual_a advantage_n but_o they_o aremboldus_n the_o dominican_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o
minister_n of_o aremboldus_n go_v to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n these_o man_n in_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n desire_v to_o amplify_v the_o value_n of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v before_o speak_v many_o strange_a thing_n which_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o pardoner_n who_o in_o tavern_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o game_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v spend_v that_o which_o the_o people_n spare_v from_o their_o necessary_a expense_n to_o purchase_v the_o indulgence_n 18_o by_o these_o mean_v martin_n luther_n a_o eremite_n friar_n be_v stir_v up_o begin_v indulgence_n martin_n luther_n speak_v against_o the_o indulgence_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o pardoner_n first_o reprehend_v these_o new_a excessive_a abuse_n only_o after_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v this_o matter_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n which_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v pass_v from_o the_o new_a to_o the_o old_a luther_n 95._o conclusion_n of_o luther_n abuse_n and_o from_o the_o build_n to_o the_o foundation_n he_o publish_v 95._o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v on_o in_o wittenberg_n luther_n john_n thecel_v a_o dominican_n propose_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o luther_n where_o they_o be_v see_v and_o read_v they_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o any_o vocal_a conference_n because_o no_o man_n appear_v against_o he_o but_o john_n thecel_n a_o dominican_n friar_n propose_v other_o contrary_a unto_o these_o in_o frankfort_n of_o brandeburg_n 19_o these_o two_o file_n of_o conclusion_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o join_n of_o issue_n wherefore_o martin_n luther_n go_v on_o to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o john_n ecchius_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o these_o conclusion_n together_o with_o other_o writing_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n silvester_n prierius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n write_v against_o luther_n which_o contestation_n enforce_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n to_o swerve_v from_o this_o time_n john_n ecchius_n oppose_v luther_n conclusion_n silvester_n prierius_n write_v against_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v never_o well_o understand_v until_o this_o time_n matter_n and_o pass_v to_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n have_v not_o be_v well_o examine_v in_o former_a age_n which_o do_v never_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v or_o how_o impugn_a the_o essence_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v some_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolution_n or_o free_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n impose_v by_o way_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o penitent_a which_o imposition_n be_v assume_v in_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o delegated_a to_o the_o penetentiary_n priest_n and_o in_o conclusion_n leave_v whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o pay_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n other_o think_v that_o this_o bring_v more_o hurt_n unto_o christian_n then_o benefit_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o canonical_a punishment_n become_v negligent_a to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n with_o voluntary_a penance_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o set_v we_o free_a from_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v divide_v some_o thought_n that_o they_o set_v we_o free_a though_o nothing_o be_v give_v in_o recompense_n for_o they_o other_o abhor_v that_o opinion_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutual_a participation_n in_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o penance_n of_o one_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o another_o and_o free_v he_o by_o this_o compensation_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o austere_a life_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o make_v they_o in_o part_n a_o absolution_n because_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o in_o part_n a_o compensation_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prelate_n live_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o can_v spare_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o other_o there_o be_v make_v a_o treasury_n in_o the_o church_n full_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v more_o of_o they_o then_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o give_v indulgence_n recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sinner_n by_o assign_v so_o much_o in_o value_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n neither_o be_v there_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o end_n of_o the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v this_o treasure_n may_v be_v diminish_v wherefore_o desire_v to_o make_v it_o indeficient_a they_o add_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a whence_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o little_a drop_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o when_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v cause_n to_o some_o to_o make_v the_o treasure_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20_o these_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n 6._o make_v for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o they_o year_n 1350_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n to_o resolve_v his_o reason_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o wherefore_o thecel_n ecchius_n and_o prierius_n see_v themselves_o only_o the_o adversary_n of_o luther_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o common_a reason_n only_o not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n proper_a for_o this_o matter_n betake_v themselves_o to_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v for_o their_o ground_n work_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v church_n 1518_o leo_n 20._o maximil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o luther_n begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n able_a to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o himself_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o martin_n to_o pass_v from_o indulgence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v predicate_v by_o other_o to_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o make_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v where_o of_o he_o say_v there_o be_v need_n in_o that_o instant_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n continue_v the_o more_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v advance_v by_o other_o the_o more_o it_o be_v by_o he_o abase_v notwithstanding_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o speak_v modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o leo_n sometime_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n the_o romanist_n serve_v themselves_o of_o all_o these_o common_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n 21_o friar_n james_n hogostrat_a a_o dominican_n inquisitor_n write_v against_o martin_n luther_n pope_n james_n hogostrat_a his_o persuasion_n to_o the_o pope_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o they_o all_o who_o set_v these_o reason_n aside_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o convince_v martin_n with_o chain_n fire_n and_o flame_n 22_o nevertheless_o the_o controversy_n grow_v still_o more_o bitter_a and_o martin_n always_o 1518_o 1518_o go_v forward_o to_o some_o new_a proposition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v wherefore_o pope_n leo_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n by_o hierom_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n auditor_n of_o rome_n mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v luther_n to_o rome_n the_o chamber_n in_o august_n 1518_o and_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o protect_v he_o he_o write_v also_o to_o thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n cardinal_n caietan_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n diverse_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o order_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o germany_n
prisoner_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v unto_o that_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o saxony_n and_o every_o one_o else_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n on_o his_o side_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o potentate_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o romanist_n make_v against_o his_o life_n the_o year_n 1520_o be_v thus_o pass_v the_o diet_n of_o worm_n of_o the_o year_n 1521._o diet._n 1521._o luther_n call_v to_o the_o diet._n be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n to_o which_o luther_n be_v call_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n elect_v two_o year_n before_o he_o be_v counsel_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n make_v by_o leo_n be_v publish_v before_o and_o hang_v up_o whereby_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o to_o bring_v back_o nothing_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doom_n if_o peradventure_o no_o worse_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o himself_o think_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v to_o do_v against_o as_o many_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n of_o that_o city_n he_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o april_n he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o diet._n luther_n interrogated_a in_o the_o diet._n emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v abroad_o under_o his_o name_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v recite_v and_o the_o copy_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v defend_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o retract_v something_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o book_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o but_o to_o resolve_v whether_o to_o maintain_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n &_o therefore_o require_v some_o time_n of_o deliberation_n there_o be_v grant_v he_o time_n that_o day_n to_o give_v his_o answer_n the_o next_o which_o be_v come_v martin_n bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n answer_v answer_v first_o he_o excuse_v his_o simplicity_n if_o breed_v after_o a_o private_a &_o simple_a manner_n he_o have_v not_o use_v term_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o place_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o convenient_a title_n then_o he_o confirm_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o his_o own_o and_o concern_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o some_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n other_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v contentious_o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v retract_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o all_o be_v condemn_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o judge_v naught_o by_o the_o same_o bull_n of_o leo._n for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o country_n of_o christendom_n be_v oppress_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o to_o retract_v the_o thing_n already_o speak_v will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o tyranny_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v more_o bitter_a and_o vehement_a than_o he_o ought_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o sanctity_n nor_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o manner_n but_o his_o doctrine_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v obstinate_a but_o to_o cast_v his_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n himself_o in_o case_n any_o error_n be_v show_v he_o with_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n say_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a as_o to_o reject_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v upon_o we_o a_o cause_n of_o extreme_a calamity_n his_o oration_n be_v end_v he_o be_v by_o order_n require_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a answer_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o writing_n thing_n luther_n refuse_v to_o retract_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o revoke_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v or_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o evident_a reason_n the_o emperor_n hear_v these_o thing_n resolve_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o quench_v that_o fire_n howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o faith_n give_v but_o proclaim_v a_o banishment_n against_o martin_n after_o he_o be_v safe_o return_v to_o his_o house_n some_o of_o the_o assembly_n approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n say_v palatine_n a_o noble_a resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n that_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o lewis_n count_n elector_n palatine_n oppose_v himself_o as_o unto_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v brand_v the_o german_a name_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a ignominy_n express_v with_o disdain_n that_o it_o be_v intole-rable_n that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o priest_n germany_n shall_v draw_v upon_o itself_o the_o infamy_n of_o not_o keep_v the_o public_a faith_n some_o there_o be_v also_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v so_o fast_o to_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o may_v produce_v great_a consequence_n the_o day_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n in_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o of_o joachimus_n elector_n of_o brandenburg_n &_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o martin_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o by_o other_o against_o it_o be_v desirous_a to_o induce_v he_o to_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n &_o of_o the_o diet_n without_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o man_n yea_o even_o in_o prince_n to_o who_o judgement_n nothing_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v commit_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o last_o propose_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o future_a council_n whereunto_o council_n luther_n refer_v himself_o to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o agree_v with_o condition_n that_o first_o the_o article_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o refer_v may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v give_v of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o be_v demand_v what_o remedy_n he_o think_v may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o cause_n he_o answer_v those_o only_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o gamaliel_n that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o enterprise_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v vanish_v but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v secure_a as_o himself_o do_v that_o if_o his_o design_n come_v not_o from_o god_n it_o will_v perish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v he_o and_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o accept_v any_o judgement_n but_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o a_o term_n of_o 21_o day_n assign_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o home_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o preach_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o journey_n for_o which_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o depart_v the_o 26._o of_o april_n 43_o afterward_o charles_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n in_o the_o same_o diet_n luther_n the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o luther_n at_o worm_n the_o 8._o of_o april_n in_o which_o have_v first_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v religion_n and_o to_o extinguish_v heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o he_o proceed_v on_o to_o show_v
strength_n of_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 1530_o clement_n charles_n henry_n 8._o francis_z 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o absolute_a command_n which_o will_v easy_o take_v good_a effect_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o rather_o to_o proceed_v to_o force_v of_o arm_n then_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o popular_a licence_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n these_o reason_n unseemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o friar_n julius_n de_fw-fr medici_n ganalier_n thereunto_o who_o condescend_v thereunto_o of_o malta_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n much_o more_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o do_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v with_o charles_n be_v second_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o mercurius_n de_fw-fr gattinara_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o first_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o he_o then_o prepare_v to_o make_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o dependent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n proper_a inclination_n to_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n then_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o father_n grandfather_n in_o bolonia_n all_o the_o solemn_a act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v bolonia_n 1530_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n perform_v which_o be_v finish_v the_o 14._o of_o february_n and_o caesar_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v personal_o into_o germany_n to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o disorder_n be_v intimate_v a_o imperial_a diet_n for_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n and_o in_o march_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o bolonia_n with_o this_o firm_a resolution_n to_o labour_v religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n with_o authority_n and_o command_n that_o the_o prince_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prohibit_v sermon_n and_o book_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o for_o company_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n as_o legate_n who_o shall_v ferdinand_n campeggio_n the_o legate_n go_v with_o he_o and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n to_o ferdinand_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n he_o send_v also_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o instruction_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n nor_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n nor_o any_o resolution_n take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o germany_n he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o power_n to_o take_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n appoint_v for_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o prince_n arrive_v at_o the_o diet_n before_o caesar_n who_o come_v thither_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n the_o eve_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n procession_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o which_o the_o legate_n perceive_v with_o infinite_a displeasure_n for_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o contumacy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n eight_o day_n after_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o according_a mass_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonte_n carry_v the_o sword_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n whether_o he_o may_v â—â—tely_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o elector_n think_v that_o by_o yield_v he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o profession_n and_o by_o refuse_v shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n have_v find_v out_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o emperor_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o divine_n luther_n scholar_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o conscience_n assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a not_o as_o at_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o inconuinient_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v bow_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n bow_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o arm_n this_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o other_o because_o by_o it_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o another_o religion_n as_o at_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o no_o man_n can_v want_v a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n which_o may_v induce_v thereunto_o but_o other_o approve_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o elector_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o new_a doctor_n have_v former_o use_v this_o reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o hereafter_o a_o gate_n have_v not_o be_v open_v in_o many_o occasion_n to_o diverse_a inconvenience_n because_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o by_o that_o example_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o his_o territory_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o at_o which_o though_o other_o be_v present_n at_o a_o religious_a act_n he_o assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a thing_n in_o that_o mass_n vicenzo_n pimpinello_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o vicen_n 〈…〉_o pi_z 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a before_o the_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o upbraid_v germany_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o wrong_n by_o the_o turk_n without_o revenge_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ancient_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o germany_n be_v that_o the_o turk_n obey_v one_o prince_n only_o whereas_o in_o germany_n many_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o german_n every_o day_n invent_v new_a and_o mock_v the_o old_a as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v mouldy_a he_o tax_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o find_v our_o one_o more_o holy_a at_o the_o least_o and_o more_o wise_a final_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o imitate_v scipio_n nasica_n cato_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n forsake_v those_o novity_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n present_v oration_n the_o leg_n 〈…〉_o present_v his_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o only_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o bring_v all_o policy_n to_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n for_o remedy_v of_o which_o mischief_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n and_o no_o fruit_n come_v thereby_o clement_n have_v send_v he_o to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_v and_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v religion_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v spare_v no_o cost_n to_o assist_v they_o he_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o country_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o error_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v germany_n and_o all_o christendom_n at_o liberty_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n
the_o council_n be_v not_o true_o intend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o court_n holy_a water_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o grave_a sentence_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o pope_n send_v nunciâ—_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o council_n auditory_a be_v move_v in_o that_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o commission_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n have_v determine_v absolute_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n while_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o resolve_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cunning_o find_v out_o what_o the_o prince_n think_v concern_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o their_o interest_n and_o purpose_n be_v know_v he_o may_v hinder_v they_o by_o oppose_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o work_v his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v also_o the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o complain_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o they_o see_v opportunity_n to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o also_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n among_o these_o nuncij_fw-la vergerius_n instruction_n vergerius_n be_v send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o special_a instruction_n be_v one_o send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o more_o special_a commission_n to_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v necessary_a he_o give_v he_o also_o particular_a charge_n to_o treat_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o offer_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o composition_n the_o pope_n reprehend_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o rigidness_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 1518._o refuse_a luther_n offer_n that_o silence_n be_v impose_v to_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v also_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o condemn_v the_o acerbity_n of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o by_o urge_v obstinate_o a_o recantation_n cast_v that_o man_n headlong_o into_o despair_n which_o have_v cost_v and_o will_v cost_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o the_o half_a of_o her_o authority_n be_v worth_a that_o he_o will_v not_o imitate_v leo_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v good_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v the_o preacher_n of_o germany_n for_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o cogitation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mean_n force_n and_o treaty_n both_o which_o he_o will_v use_v be_v ready_a to_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v remain_v entire_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o able_a man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n he_o create_v six_o cardinal_n and_o the_o seven_o a_o few_o day_n after_o all_o which_o be_v man_n much_o esteem_v in_o the_o court._n among_o these_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n than_o prisoner_n in_o england_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n decree_n which_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o honour_v this_o promotion_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n crease_v seuca_fw-la cardinal_n by_o put_v in_o that_o number_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o dignity_n he_o rochester_n in_o which_o number_n be_v john_n fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n with_o the_o king_n and_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n but_o that_o cardinal_n cap_n profit_v that_o prelate_n in_o nothing_o but_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n which_o be_v give_v he_o 43._o day_n after_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n in_o public_a but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n make_v open_a demonstration_n to_o desire_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o reduce_v germany_n yet_o all_o the_o court_n and_o the_o pope_n near_a friend_n who_o treat_v most_o secret_o with_o he_o of_o these_o council_n the_o court_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o mantua_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n thing_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o where_n be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o italy_n because_o in_o no_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o that_o in_o italy_n no_o place_n can_v be_v choose_v but_o mantua_n vergerius_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n deliver_v the_o pope_n ambassage_n first_o to_o ferdinand_n and_o then_o to_o those_o protestant_n that_o come_v to_o that_o king_n about_o the_o present_a occurrence_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o other_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o germany_n the_o negotiation_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n nuncio_n contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n to_o call_v it_o serious_o not_o as_o former_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v any_o more_o he_o determine_v to_o choose_v mantua_n for_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n take_v with_o the_o emperor_n two_o year_n since_o which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n vassal_n place_v near_o his_o confine_n and_o the_o venetian_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o secure_a beside_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v any_o great_a caution_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v in_o the_o council_n because_o this_o will_v better_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n which_o abound_v with_o anabaptist_n sacramentary_n and_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o foolish_a and_o furious_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v secure_a for_o other_o nation_n to_o go_v where_o that_o multitude_n be_v potent_a and_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o call_v it_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v enforce_v and_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n to_o prescribe_v the_o place_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o this_o journey_n vergerius_n find_v luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o very_o courteous_o upon_o these_o term_n enlarge_n and_o amplify_a they_o very_o much_o and_o first_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n esteem_v he_o exceed_o who_o be_v infinite_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v join_v together_o may_v have_v bring_v foo_o 〈…〉_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v to_o regain_v he_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n blame_v the_o rigiditie_n of_o caietan_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v no_o less_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o favour_n from_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o use_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o not_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n displease_v all_o man_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o the_o controversy_n because_o he_o profess_v not_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o common_a reason_n he_o can_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reunite_v himself_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v that_o his_o doctrine_n come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n have_v raise_v innumerable_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o detest_v the_o other_o and_o so_o many_o popular_a sedition_n with_o the_o death_n and_o banishment_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o one_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a
iustice_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o business_n with_o too_o much_o fear_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forsake_v not_o his_o resolution_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o thunderbolt_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o shoot_v yet_o to_o hold_v it_o without_o fling_v it_o abroad_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n the_o court_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o put_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o hazard_n therefore_o he_o frame_v a_o process_n and_o most_o severe_a sentence_n against_o that_o king_n the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1535._o and_o withal_o suspend_v the_o publication_n during_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o secret_o he_o let_v the_o copy_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n disperse_v the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o suspension_n with_o fame_n that_o very_o sudden_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o come_v to_o publication_n yet_o with_o design_n never_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o though_o he_o want_v not_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n frame_v or_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o the_o satiety_n of_o punishment_n use_v against_o those_o that_o disobey_v his_o decree_n will_v induce_v himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o yield_v yet_o he_o be_v principal_o move_v by_o the_o forename_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o more_o confirm_v the_o king_n in_o his_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o use_v against_o he_o by_o send_v out_o manifest_v against_o all_o his_o calling_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o oppose_v his_o action_n though_o without_o particular_a offence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o last_o by_o have_v prosecute_v cite_v &_o condemn_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o king_n of_o england_n senteneeth_n s_o thomas_n bec_n 〈…〉_o kingdom_n with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n who_o alexander_n the_o three_o canonize_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o for_o be_v slay_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o liberty_n who_o solemn_a feast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v annual_o observe_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v by_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o the_o ash_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o river_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o treasure_n ornament_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o touch_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o popedom_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o join_v some_o hope_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o malcontent_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o 17._o of_o december_n he_o brandish_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n make_v three_o year_n before_o and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o cast_v it_o forth_o which_o all_o this_o while_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v in_o substance_n these_o the_o divorce_n obedience_n punishment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o punishment_n take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o s._n thomas_n the_o punishment_n to_o the_o king_n be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o state_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n but_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n brief_n be_v esteem_v and_o his_o commandment_n contemn_v the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v observe_v the_o league_n confederation_n peace_n treaty_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n be_v make_v with_o that_o king_n do_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1539_o new_a controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o 1539_o 1539_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o by_o man_n ofbad_v intention_n who_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o francfurt_n whither_o the_o religion_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o francfurt_n about_o religion_n emperor_n send_v a_o commissioner_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n there_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n conclude_v the_o 19_o of_o april_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n in_o noremberg_n the_o first_o of_o august_n to_o create_v quiet_o and_o love_o of_o religion_n 〈…〉_o 1539_o paul_n 3._o 1._o c_o 〈…〉_o 15._o henry_n 8._o 3._o f_o 〈…〉_o where_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o doctor_n other_o person_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v present_a send_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o superintend_v at_o the_o colloquie_n and_o deal_v between_o the_o party_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n entreat_v to_o send_v also_o some_o person_n to_o the_o conferent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o protestation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v this_o news_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v arrive_v at_o offend_v whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v rome_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o because_o it_o derogate_a from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n intimate_v though_o he_o care_v very_o little_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v and_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n to_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o authority_n whole_o reject_v therefore_o he_o sudden_o dispatch_v into_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n who_o principal_a message_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o confirm_v yea_o rather_o to_o annihilate_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o diet._n the_o nuncio_n have_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instruction_n first_o to_o complain_v grievous_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o john_n vessalius_n archbishop_n of_o london_n his_o commissary_n who_o forget_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o infinite_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o dishonour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o london_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n have_v give_v he_o 250._o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n promise_v he_o 4._o thousand_o florin_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o archbishoprique_n of_o london_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n denmark_n a_o city_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o nuncio_n have_v commandment_n to_o show_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o london_n have_v grant_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v thereof_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o propose_v unto_o he_o his_o interest_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o ghelderland_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v he_o the_o more_o put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v germany_n at_o his_o disposition_n by_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o london_n and_o other_o do_v persuade_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o know_v that_o principality_n can_v in_o likelihood_n be_v preserve_v where_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o where_o two_o religion_n be_v suffer_v
labour_v to_o incite_v the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v money_n from_o he_o for_o the_o war_n the_o pope_n serve_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o gain_n milan_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o gain_v milan_n of_o milan_n for_o his_o nephew_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o margarite_n bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marry_v to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v duchess_n of_o camerino_n the_o pope_n promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v many_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nomination_n to_o pay_v he_o for_o some_o year_n 150000._o crown_n leave_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o cremona_n but_o because_o the_o imperialist_n require_v a_o million_o of_o ducat_n for_o the_o present_a and_o another_o million_o upon_o short_a day_n of_o payment_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o long_o tarry_v it_o be_v agree_v to_o continue_v the_o treaty_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n minister_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o emperor_n caesar_n show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o legate_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o few_o prelate_n the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o least_o have_v know_v his_o ready_a mind_n and_o because_o the_o impediment_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o remedy_n king_n he_o mistruste_v the_o emperor_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o until_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o war_n proceed_v they_o part_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o mutual_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o pope_n mistrust_v the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o time_n turn_v his_o mind_n towards_o the_o french_a king_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o doubtful_a the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o france_n be_v publish_v which_o constrain_v the_o pope_n whole_o to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o he_o for_o he_o see_v how_o much_o that_o league_n prejudice_v his_o authority_n be_v contract_v with_o one_o excommunicate_v anathematise_v by_o he_o curse_a destinate_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o schismatique_a deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n who_o confederation_n england_n a_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n make_v with_o who_o soever_o be_v void_a against_o who_o also_o all_o christian_n prince_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o which_o most_o import_v that_o still_o remain_v more_o contumacious_a and_o open_o despise_v his_o authority_n league_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o league_n this_o evident_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n bear_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a and_o give_v example_n to_o all_o to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o affront_n seem_v to_o he_o the_o great_a because_o clement_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v temporize_v in_o that_o cause_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n have_v proceed_v against_o that_o king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o affect_v and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o weigh_v down_o these_o offence_n the_o pope_n put_v in_o the_o other_o balance_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v so_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n before_o name_v to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o his_o authority_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o parisian_a divine_n the_o first_o of_o august_n assemble_v the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n publish_v five_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n propose_v the_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n without_o add_v reason_n persuasion_n or_o ground_n but_o only_o prescribe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v which_o be_v print_v and_o send_v through_o all_o france_n confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n under_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o whosoever_o speak_v or_o teach_v other_o wise_a with_o another_o new_a decree_n to_o make_v inquisition_n against_o the_o lutheran_n these_o thing_n the_o rather_o please_v the_o pope_n because_o he_o know_v the_o king_n do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n relate_v before_o that_o be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v not_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n nor_o to_o hinder_v their_o extirpation_n but_o principal_o to_o please_v he_o and_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n complaint_n answer_v that_o the_o complaint_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n complaint_n french_a king_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o nizza_n in_o provence_n make_v by_o the_o ottoman_a army_n guide_v by_o polinus_n the_o king_n abassadour_n and_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o the_o river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o show_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o christian_a though_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n leave_n himself_o and_o ferdinand_n use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n more_o averse_a from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n then_o that_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o league_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o turk_n shall_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o but_o he_o see_v well_o what_o difference_n be_v make_v for_o the_o turkisharmie_a which_o have_v so_o much_o damnify_v all_o the_o christian_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v pass_v friendly_a by_o the_o pope_n river_n yea_o go_v to_o ostia_n to_o take_v in_o the_o fresh_a water_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n at_o night_n for_o which_o all_o rome_n be_v in_o confusion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o carpi_n who_o command_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o be_v absent_a put_v they_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v secure_a by_o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o war_n and_o these_o complaint_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1544_o paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 〈…〉_o francis_z 〈◊〉_d council_n for_o this_o year_n which_o the_o next_o 1544_o return_v into_o the_o field_n &_o begin_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n where_o the_o emperor_n rehearse_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o former_o take_v to_o remedy_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n &_o final_o the_o care_n &_o diligence_n use_v in_o ratisbon_n be_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o not_o be_v then_o possible_a to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n all_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 〈…〉_o 1544._o the_o treaty_n a_o 〈…〉_o both_o the_o couâ—cell_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o a_o diet_n and_o that_o afterwards_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o instance_n have_v intimate_v the_o council_n where_o himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o person_n &_o will_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o the_o war_n of_o france_n have_v not_o hundred_o him_z but_o now_o in_o regard_n the_o discord_n in_o religion_n remain_v the_o same_o &_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o defer_v the_o remedy_n any_o long_o for_o which_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v consider_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o what_o way_n they_o think_v to_o be_v best_a the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o consider_v on_o but_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o war_n press_v they_o more_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o december_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v charge_n to_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o write_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o that_o all_o be_v confer_v together_o that_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o diet_n by_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o future_a general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n or_o until_o a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o peace_n without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o good_n this_o recess_n do_v not_o general_o please_v the_o catholic_n but_o some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o incline_v to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n approve_v this_o middle_a way_n those_o that_o be_v not_o content_v see_v their_o number_n to_o be_v small_a resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o but_o the_o war_n go_v on_o still_o and_o the_o pope_n disdain_n conceive_v for_o the_o league_n with_o
without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o head_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o peace_n by_o which_o the_o only_a impediment_n of_o the_o council_n be_v remoove_v which_o he_o establish_v again_o in_o trent_n give_v order_n it_o shall_v begin_v the_o 15._o of_o march_n he_o see_v the_o term_n be_v straight_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n throughout_o much_o less_o to_o give_v the_o prelate_n space_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o make_v the_o journey_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o advantage_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v begin_v with_o few_o and_o those_o italian_n courtier_n and_o his_o dependent_n who_o he_o have_v solicit_v to_o be_v there_o first_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o beginning_n council_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a yea_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n unto_o who_o determination_n they_o who_o daily_o arrive_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o few_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o happy_a progress_n and_o have_v penetrate_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o peace_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v use_v prevention_n and_o celerity_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n to_o do_v he_o service_n for_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o french_a war_n to_o permit_v and_o promise_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o protestant_n by_o intimate_v the_o council_n he_o have_v now_o give_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o september_n if_o the_o council_n approach_v he_o perform_v not_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v until_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n hastiness_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o reason_n give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o reputation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n council_n the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o sudden_a intimation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v germany_n accept_v the_o council_n more_o easy_o and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o he_o use_v all_o those_o term_n which_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o adherent_a he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o signify_v the_o intimation_n and_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o honour_v the_o meeting_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n as_o if_o the_o enterprise_n have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v diverse_a order_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v which_o louvain_n 33._o point_n of_o doctrine_n collect_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n they_o reduce_v to_o three_o and_o thirty_o head_n without_o confirm_v they_o by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o explicate_v magisterial_o the_o conclusion_n only_o these_o head_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n &_o publish_v with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n the_o emperor_n show_v his_o distaste_n against_o the_o pope_n conceal_v not_o his_o distaste_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o nuncio_n as_o well_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o in_o other_o audience_n yea_o the_o pope_n have_v create_v thirteen_o cardinal_n in_o december_n among_o which_o be_v three_o spaniard_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o arm_n or_o use_v the_o name_n or_o habit_n the_o french_a king_n also_o assemble_v at_o melun_n the_o parisian_a divine_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o necessary_a position_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n for_o some_o desire_v to_o propose_v the_o confirmation_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v in_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a law_n and_o other_o doubt_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v offend_v by_o destroy_v the_o concordate_n make_v between_o he_o and_o leo_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o set_v that_o disputation_n on_o foot_n and_o afterward_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o that_o school_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o some_o give_v effective_a ministerial_a virtue_n and_o other_o not_o every_o one_o desire_v that_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o head_n publish_v two_o year_n before_o but_o the_o pope_n signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n how_o little_a good_a will_v the_o emperor_n bear_v he_o desire_v he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o charge_v his_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o attend_v all_o occasion_n when_o the_o protestant_n give_v he_o any_o distaste_n he_o shall_v offer_v all_o assistance_n from_o he_o to_o recover_v the_o imperial_a authority_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a aid_n whereof_o the_o nuncio_n have_v have_v too_o many_o occasion_n he_o so_o wrought_v that_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n find_v he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o way_n remit_v his_o rigiditie_n and_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n thereof_o by_o grant_v the_o new_a cardinal_n leave_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o give_v the_o nuncio_n more_o grateful_a audience_n and_o by_o confer_v with_o he_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v great_a haste_n not_o only_o to_o call_v the_o council_n but_o to_o dispatch_v trent_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o legate_n to_o trent_n the_o legate_n who_o he_o charge_v that_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o shall_v not_o first_o send_v some_o substitute_n to_o receive_v the_o first_o prelate_n as_o some_o advise_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v make_v their_o entry_n with_o meeting_n and_o ceremony_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o be_v there_o before_o the_o time_n he_o depute_v for_o his_o legate_n john_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o bishop_n cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n marcellus_n ceruinus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o reginald_n poole_n deacon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n in_o this_o man_n he_o choose_v nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o opinion_n of_o piety_n which_o common_o be_v have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n to_o show_v that_o all_o england_n do_v not_o rebel_v in_o marcellus_n constancy_n and_o immovable_a and_o undaunted_a perseverance_n together_o with_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o monte_n reallitie_n and_o openness_n of_o mind_n join_v with_o such_o fidelity_n to_o his_o patron_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prefer_v their_o interest_n before_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n these_o he_o dispatch_v with_o a_o brief_a of_o legation_n without_o give_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v a_o bull_n of_o faculty_n or_o any_o instruction_n in_o writing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o yet_o what_o commission_n instruction_n he_o give_v they_o no_o instruction_n to_o give_v they_o mean_v to_o govern_v himself_o as_o the_o success_n and_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v shall_v counsel_v he_o so_o he_o make_v they_o depart_v with_o the_o brief_a only_o but_o beside_o the_o care_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n another_o of_o no_o less_o moment_n trouble_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o diet_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o worm_n where_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v present_a and_o doubt_v emperor_n cardinal_n pernese_n be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v underhand_o cause_v some_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n then_o the_o former_a or_o at_o the_o least_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n a_o minister_n of_o authority_n
mean_a time_n they_o may_v be_v advise_v how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o other_o session_n wherein_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v light_a and_o because_o they_o may_v every_o hour_n be_v interrogated_a of_o diverse_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v space_n to_o advise_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n they_o desire_v that_o as_o particular_a a_o instruction_n as_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v send_v they_o above_o all_o they_o desire_v advertisement_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o proceed_v to_o propose_v to_o resolve_v and_o what_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v they_o demand_v especial_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o or_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o principal_a heretic_n or_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o if_o the_o prelate_n propose_v a_o article_n of_o reformation_n where_o at_o all_o seem_v to_o aim_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v handle_v together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o before_o or_o after_o if_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o intimate_v its_o beginning_n to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n invite_v the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v god_n for_o it_o or_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o himself_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o write_v some_o letter_n missive_a or_o responsive_a what_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o what_o seal_n likewise_o what_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—reâ—s_n if_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o colloquy_n and_o diet_n which_o will_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n or_o dissemble_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v slow_o or_o swift_o as_o well_o in_o determine_v the_o sessionsâ—_n as_o in_o propose_v the_o matter_n they_o inform_v that_o some_o prelate_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v by_o nation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v seditious_a that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o prelate_n of_o every_o one_o â—oonutin_n and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o italian_n who_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v help_v nothing_o when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o they_o altogether_o will_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o few_o french_a man_n or_o spaniard_n or_o dutchman_n they_o send_v advise_v also_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v perceive_v that_o some_o have_v a_o design_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o raise_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 12._o all_o the_o prelate_n joint_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o their_o faculty_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v artificial_o to_o avoid_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o how_o their_o presidencie_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o far_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v it_o extend_v they_o demand_v also_o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o road_n that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n they_o may_v send_v and_o receive_v advice_n as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o desire_v some_o order_n about_o the_o precedency_n of_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o provision_n of_o money_n in_o regard_n those_o 2000_o crown_n send_v they_o a_o little_a before_o be_v spend_v upon_o some_o poor_a bishop_n the_o prelate_n be_v earnest_a that_o the_o work_n may_v begin_v wherefore_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o idle_a call_v a_o congregation_n the_o 18._o day_n without_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o converse_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n much_o be_v say_v against_o the_o use_n bring_v in_o especial_o in_o rome_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o the_o ceremony_n only_o and_o at_o other_o time_n of_o a_o secular_a sumptuous_a apparel_n as_o also_o base_a and_o sordid_a be_v equal_o reprehend_v and_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o age_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o another_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o discourse_v upon_o such_o ceremony_n conclude_v that_o a_o good_a reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v principal_o necessary_a wherefore_o aim_v at_o the_o seemelinesse_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o degree_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n every_o one_o will_v see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o redress_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n the_o pope_n understand_v the_o council_n be_v begin_v depute_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o courtier_n to_o superintend_v and_o advise_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o trent_n consult_v with_o these_o he_o resolve_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ripe_a enough_o to_o see_v clear_o what_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o cause_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o it_o beseem_v answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n not_o the_o synod_n to_o invite_v either_o prince_n or_o prelate_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o desire_v any_o one_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o prayer_n because_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o do_v himself_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o jubilee_n and_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v write_v to_o any_o the_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o supply_v that_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n concern_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o title_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a synod_n of_o trent_n the_o apostolical_a legate_n be_v precedent_n but_o for_o the_o form_n of_o give_v voice_n that_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o nation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o follow_v by_o that_o of_o basill_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o last_o late_a as_o council_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o decent_a they_o shall_v follow_v that_o by_o which_o late_a example_n which_o succeed_v well_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o whosoever_o propose_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n &_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v &_o other_o thing_n demand_v by_o they_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o time_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n inpreambulary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v their_o presidencie_n with_o that_o comeliness_n that_o beseem_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o but_o above_o all_o shall_v use_v diligence_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o honest_a liberty_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o assist_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o send_v a_o brief_a by_o which_o he_o exempt_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n from_o payment_n of_o ten_o and_o grant_v they_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o fruit_n as_o well_o in_o absence_n as_o presence_n he_o send_v also_o two_o thousand_o crown_n to_o help_v the_o needy_a bishop_n give_v order_n they_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o have_v it_o publish_v because_o in_o case_n it_o be_v know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v but_o for_o a_o love_a courtesy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n this_o place_n require_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v speak_v age_n the_o manner_n of_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n in_o all_o age_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n call_v give_v of_o voice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o old_a &_o how_o this_o which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n come_v first_o up_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o handle_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o occurrence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a use_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o the_o diocesan_n counsel_n be_v much_o like_a to_o this_o but_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n from_o many_o remote_a place_n to_o consult_v together_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o other_o of_o syria_n meet_v the_o
apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o recourse_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o old_a mother_n church_n from_o whence_o their_o faith_n be_v derive_v a_o custom_n much_o use_v in_o those_o first_o age_n &_o often_o rehearse_v by_o irenie_n and_o tertullian_n &_o though_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n &_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o yet_o in_o regard_n that_o not_o they_o only_a but_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n also_o do_v speak_v it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o example_n whereof_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n think_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o likewise_o all_o bishopricke_n to_o be_v but_o only_o one_o so_o frame_v that_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o so_o as_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o one_o to_o employ_v himself_o most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o little_a golden_a book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pious_o demonstrate_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o the_o persecution_n sometime_o wax_v warm_a as_o many_o as_o can_v assemble_v themselves_o to_o make_v provision_n in_o common_a in_o which_o assembly_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n and_o charity_n chase_v away_o all_o humane_a passion_n they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a without_o ceremony_n or_o form_n prescribe_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n passion_n of_o man_n and_o charity_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o some_o order_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o for_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n of_o eminency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o propose_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o collect_v the_o voice_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n of_o those_o that_o have_v follower_n and_o credit_n trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v the_o trouble_n in_o these_o the_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o those_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n which_o do_v call_v they_o together_o who_o also_o be_v personal_o present_a propose_v and_o govern_v the_o treaty_n and_o decree_a interlocutory_o the_o occur_v difference_n but_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n this_o form_n appear_v in_o the_o counsel_n who_o act_n do_v remain_v the_o colloquy_n of_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n before_o marcellinus_n and_o many_o other_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o general_a counsel_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o earl_n candidianus_n send_v precedent_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n before_o martianus_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o appoint_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n before_o constantine_n surname_v poganatus_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n that_o be_v precedent_n command_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v what_o order_n observe_v who_o shall_v speak_v and_o who_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v decide_v and_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o general_a council_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v not_o extant_a as_o of_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v witness_n that_o constantine_n and_o theodofius_fw-la do_v the_o like_a yet_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v assemble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o other_o meddle_v not_o the_o action_n be_v govern_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o resolution_n take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n sometime_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o meeting_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o multiplicity_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reiterate_v the_o business_n whence_o proceed_v the_o many_o session_n in_o the_o same_o council_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v about_o ceremony_n or_o only_o to_o publish_v what_o be_v digest_v elsewhere_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o colloquy_n discussion_n dispute_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o seldom_o practise_v though_o establish_v in_o trent_n that_o the_o decree_n only_o be_v call_v act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n all_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o notary_n be_v present_a to_o collect_v the_o voice_n who_o when_o a_o bishop_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o contradict_v write_v not_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o thus_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v and_o when_o many_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v the_o bishop_n acclaym_v or_o affirm_v and_o the_o thing_n so_o speak_v be_v take_v for_o decision_n if_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v note_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n do_v pronounce_v sometime_o some_o impertinency_n do_v undoubted_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n imperfection_n but_o charity_n which_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o one_o brother_n do_v cover_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o of_o the_o border_n be_v present_a but_o without_o emulation_n every_o one_o rather_o desire_v to_o obey_v then_o to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v separate_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o prince_n counsel_n govern_v by_o prince_n france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n 1_o 1546_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o &_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v almost_o whole_o assume_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v that_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v present_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o action_n but_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o worldly_a respect_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v exceed_o increase_v which_o cause_v also_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o indecency_n they_o begin_v to_o digest_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n in_o private_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v a_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n afterward_o this_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o form_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n beside_o the_o session_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v congregation_n of_o some_o deputy_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o be_v many_o be_v divide_v and_o a_o proper_a congregation_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o and_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o the_o indecency_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a have_v different_a interest_n make_v difficulty_n in_o public_a beside_o the_o particular_a congregation_n they_o make_v a_o general_a before_o the_o session_n where_o all_o be_v present_a which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v the_o conciliarie_n action_n because_o the_o session_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o remain_v but_o a_o pure_a ceremony_n but_o a_o
from_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n salute_v the_o synod_n in_o his_o name_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v sudden_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o many_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n end_v the_o legate_n send_v advice_n of_o all_o to_o rome_n and_o write_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v in_o length_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o pretence_n before_o relate_v but_o in_o truth_n to_o gain_v more_o time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n again_o to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v and_o to_o consider_v above_o all_o that_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o hold_v it_o open_v when_o he_o may_v make_v it_o short_a be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n add_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n in_o exercise_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o make_v they_o by_o themselves_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o will_v draw_v on_o the_o business_n very_o fast_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o resolve_v their_o propose_v quick_o and_o not_o to_o defer_v to_o answer_v they_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v but_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v present_o and_o to_o foresee_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v what_o can_v happen_v and_o see_v they_o have_v write_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o poor_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o hope_n and_o good_a promise_n which_o his_o holiness_n and_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v give_v they_o they_o then_o repeat_v it_o add_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v to_o use_v they_o as_o homely_a in_o trent_n as_o in_o rome_n where_o have_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o subjection_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o that_o place_n then_o to_o have_v they_o there_o ill_o satisfy_v and_o distaste_v conclude_v that_o that_o enterprise_n can_v not_o succeed_v well_o without_o diligence_n and_o cost_n it_o may_v general_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o give_v answer_n unto_o two_o particular_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n after_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o his_o holiness_n ground_v not_o his_o hope_n upon_o the_o council_n all_o his_o cogitation_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o war_n which_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n then_o upon_o the_o council_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o year_n before_o and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n desire_v the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o end_n that_o it_o be_v open_v only_o but_o the_o prelate_n who_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n and_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n behind_o assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n minister_n assay_v to_o draw_v the_o other_o together_o a_o controversy_n how_o to_o begin_v whether_o with_o reformation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o with_o both_o together_o to_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o easy_a because_o the_o reformation_n be_v general_o desire_v and_o not_o much_o believe_v their_o number_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o legate_n be_v confound_v therefore_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n they_o often_o deal_v private_o with_o diverse_a and_o last_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o day_n all_o three_o one_o after_o another_o set_v themselves_o to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n one_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o emperor_n proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n the_o last_o may_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o expect_v what_o the_o council_n will_v do_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o they_o handle_v not_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o future_a colloquy_n and_o diet_n will_v be_v canonize_v neither_o can_v they_o with_o reason_n hinder_v they_o to_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o germany_n which_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a prelate_n in_o the_o congregation_n who_o with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o reformation_n aggravate_v much_o the_o common_a deformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o inculcate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o our_o vessel_n be_v not_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o right_a judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n take_v from_o hence_o occasion_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o defer_v the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o council_n but_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a and_o may_v sudden_o be_v execute_v without_o delay_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v intricate_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o long_a digestion_n he_o much_o commend_v that_o prelate_n for_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a and_o of_o so_o good_a example_n for_o beginning_n from_o themselves_o they_o may_v easy_o reform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o but_o not_o follow_v for_o many_o soid_a the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a without_o lose_v time_n in_o that_o particular_a therefore_o they_o all_o conclude_v except_o two_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v alike_o desire_v and_o deem_v necessary_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o joint_o propose_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o resolution_n though_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o treat_v of_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o reformation_n but_o so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o handle_v reformation_n alone_o that_o they_o think_v it_o together_o a_o resolution_n make_v to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o they_o think_v also_o that_o their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o reformation_n be_v dangerous_a because_o they_o shall_v resist_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n who_o desire_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o much_o scandal_n and_o infamy_n if_o this_o course_n which_o they_o take_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o mere_a necessity_n shall_v not_o please_v those_o at_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o but_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o often_o solicit_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v necessary_a instruction_n afterward_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o call_v and_o open_v the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o maintain_v and_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n unto_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n they_o resolve_v also_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o portugal_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n secure_v the_o way_n to_o move_v their_o prelate_n to_o appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n the_o care_n of_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v and_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n the_o legate_n publish_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o father_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n the_o first_o whether_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o be_v correspondent_a shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o second_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o in_o handle_v and_o examine_v they_o the_o legate_n think_v they_o have_v by_o these_o proposition_n disburden_v themselves_o of_o the_o importunate_a quest_n make_v by_o some_o to_o establish_v some_o substantial_a point_n in_o every_o congregation_n
and_o withal_o to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o prelate_n in_o esteem_n the_o next_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v many_o letter_n and_o dispute_v congregation_n a_o congregation_n what_o seal_n to_o use_v some_o propose_v they_o shall_v be_v seal_v in_o lead_n with_o a_o bull_n proper_a to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o some_o will_v have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o other_o and_o some_o desire_v other_o form_n all_o which_o be_v glorious_a but_o the_o legate_n who_o have_v another_o order_n from_o rome_n suffer_v the_o father_n to_o dispute_v hereon_o divert_v the_o proposition_n by_o say_v it_o savor_v of_o pride_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n because_o they_o must_v send_v to_o venice_n to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n no_o artisan_n in_o trent_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o think_v of_o afterward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispatch_v the_o letter_n now_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o prime_a legat._n that_o which_o remain_v be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o two_o point_n before_o propose_v be_v discuss_v and_o concern_v congregation_n a_o congregation_n the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v and_o publish_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o tie_v themselves_o with_o a_o decree_n but_o to_o keep_v their_o liberty_n and_o resolve_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n to_o make_v mention_n only_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n without_o go_v any_o further_o but_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o mayor_n part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o other_o contradict_v because_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n which_o will_v debase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o two_o first_o head_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n though_o they_o be_v express_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o unusual_a in_o the_o school_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v reputation_n will_v be_v give_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o condemn_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o with_o the_o term_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o of_o the_o school_n or_o other_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o raise_v new_a dispute_n and_o new_a schism_n the_o legate_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o time_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n and_o do_v careful_o cherish_v they_o sometime_o encourage_v one_o and_o sometime_o another_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o session_n approach_v the_o legate_n have_v receive_v instruction_n the_o legate_n be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n no_o instruction_n from_o rome_n be_v much_o perplex_v for_o to_o pass_v that_o session_n as_o the_o former_a in_o ceremony_n only_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o reputation_n and_o to_o handle_v any_o matter_n be_v dangerous_a because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mark_n prefix_v whereat_o to_o aim_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o peril_n be_v to_o frame_v a_o decree_n upon_o the_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n together_o whereunto_o opposition_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o delatory_a decree_n under_o pretence_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o will_v short_o come_v thither_o cardinal_n poole_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a cauncel_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o session_n publish_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n with_o a_o simple_a title_n and_o to_o make_v mention_n therein_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n but_o in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v recite_v and_o pass_v over_o make_v another_o decree_n to_o defer_v the_o material_a point_n until_o another_o session_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o some_o prelate_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v forward_o and_o some_o in_o their_o journey_n already_o and_o to_o prolong_v the_o term_n of_o the_o next_o session_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o like_a strait_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o until_o after_o easter_n when_o this_o be_v frame_v they_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o prelate_n they_o trust_v most_o among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n put_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o to_o make_v a_o session_n to_o establish_v a_o creed_n make_v 1200._o year_n before_o and_o continual_o believe_v and_o now_o absolute_o accept_v by_o all_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o by_o those_o that_o be_v envious_a and_o ill_o expound_v by_o other_o that_o they_o can_v say_v they_o follow_v the_o father_n example_n in_o this_o because_o they_o have_v either_o make_v aconfession_n against_o the_o heresy_n they_o do_v condemn_v or_o repeat_v the_o former_a make_v against_o the_o heresy_n already_o condemn_v to_o give_v they_o great_a authority_n add_v some_o thing_n for_o declaration_n or_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o memory_n or_o to_o secure_v it_o against_o oblivion_n but_o now_o neither_o a_o new_a confession_n be_v compose_v nor_o a_o declaration_n adjoin_v to_o give_v they_o more_o authority_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o that_o age_n to_o recall_v it_o into_o memory_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v repeat_v every_o week_n in_o all_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o every_o one_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o affect_v that_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o confession_n be_v true_a of_o those_o who_o err_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_n if_o when_o this_o preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o confession_n be_v never_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o entertain_v the_o time_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v court-holy-water_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o interpose_v delay_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o so_o to_o end_v the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n add_v that_o the_o reason_n allege_v may_v serve_v the_o heretic_n turn_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o confession_n can_v serve_v to_o convert_v infidel_n overcome_v the_o heretic_n and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a they_o can_v not_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o legate_n judge_v not_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n be_v loss_n of_o reputation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v on_o that_o side_n and_o fit_v some_o word_n better_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o propose_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o february_n of_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o give_v distaste_v and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n say_v reason_v among_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o by_o a_o work_n of_o twenty_o year_n time_n it_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v the_o creed_n repeat_v the_o four_o day_n destinate_a for_o the_o session_n they_o go_v to_o church_n with_o session_n the_o session_n the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o company_n in_o which_o peter_n tragliania_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n sang_fw-fr mass_n ambrose_n catarin_n of_o sienna_n a_o dominican_n friar_n archbishop_z of_o torre_n read_v the_o decree_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v consider_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o two_o point_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n exhort_v all_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o arm_v
write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o often_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o precept_n in_o a_o book_n and_o that_o one_o copy_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o to_o read_v it_o continual_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o neither_o table_n nor_o chest_n nor_o book_n be_v necessary_a yea_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o the_o church_n will_v have_v want_v nothing_o of_o its_o perfection_n but_o as_o christ_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v as_o in_o some_o false_a religion_n where_o the_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o write_v they_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o by_o assist_v they_o it_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o mystery_n wherefore_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v only_o by_o voice_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o must_v fight_v against_o two_o great_a difficulty_n the_o one_o to_o tell_v wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n add_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o maintain_v the_o three_o that_o be_v how_o it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o some_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v write_v because_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o scripture_n the_o father_n never_o make_v tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n be_v to_o sail_v between_o scriptuâ—e_n and_o charybdis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v the_o father_n who_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o place_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o competition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v now_o to_o any_o new_a determination_n because_o the_o lutheran_n though_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v not_o make_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v promote_v without_o set_v new_a on_o foot_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o make_v a_o great_a division_n in_o christendom_n the_o friar_n opinion_n please_v but_o few_o yea_o cardinal_n poole_n reprehend_v it_o distasteful_a the_o opinion_n of_o marinarus_n be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o say_v it_o better_o beseem_v a_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n than_o a_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o sincere_a verity_n itself_o not_o as_o there_o where_o nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o according_a of_o the_o party_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v discover_v the_o more_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v frame_v no_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v it_o now_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v purposely_o contradict_v it_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o condemn_v as_o many_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n be_v vain_a to_o dash_v against_o scylla_n or_o charybdis_n for_o that_o captious_a reason_n whereunto_o whosoever_o give_v earâ—_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o article_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o catalogue_n shall_v be_v scripture_n concern_v the_o canon_n call_v book_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v register_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n pope_n innocence_n the_o first_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v two_o rank_n make_v in_o the_o first_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v which_o without_o contradiction_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o in_o the_o other_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v reject_v or_o have_v have_v doubt_n make_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v though_o former_o this_o be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n yet_o always_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o austin_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v canonize_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v after_o gelasius_n write_v upon_o job_n say_v of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o edification_n though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a aloisius_n of_o catanea_n a_o domican_a friar_n say_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o appoint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o allege_v cardinal_n caietan_n who_o have_v distinguish_v they_o follow_v saint_n hierom_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v three_o rank_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a the_o second_o of_o those_o whereof_o sometime_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o use_n have_v obtain_v canonical_a authority_n in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o six_o epistle_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o three_o of_o those_o whereof_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o assurance_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o to_o imitate_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o make_v the_o catalogue_n and_o say_v no_o more_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o divine_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o book_n of_o baruc_n trouble_v they_o most_o which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o number_n neither_o by_o the_o laodicean_n nor_o by_o those_o of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n esteem_v this_o a_o potent_a reason_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n account_v a_o part_n of_o jeremie_n and_o comprise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n on_o friday_n the_o five_o of_o march_n advise_v be_v come_v pensionary_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n assist_v in_o council_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n in_o rome_n for_o not_o pay_v his_o pensionary_n that_o the_o pensionary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n have_v demand_v in_o rome_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v cite_v he_o before_o the_o auditor_n
otherwise_o though_o with_o reason_n and_o s._n paul_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o prophesy_v that_o be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o notable_a inconvenience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v oppugn_v one_o another_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v approve_v approve_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v approve_v almost_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o discourse_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o grammarian_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v bishop_n and_o divine_n some_o few_o think_v it_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o the_o divine_n to_o leave_v the_o point_n for_o that_o time_n but_o see_v the_o resolution_n be_v otherwise_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o have_v approve_v it_o they_o shall_v command_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o correct_v and_o in_o that_o case_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v a_o copy_n by_o which_o to_o make_v the_o impression_n whereupon_o six_o be_v depute_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o command_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o make_v that_o correction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o to_o augment_v the_o number_n if_o among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v any_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n but_o in_o give_v voice_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n after_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o excellent_a man_n in_o goodness_n and_o learning_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o add_v any_o good_a thing_n more_o and_o that_o all_o the_o new_a heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v the_o sauciness_n of_o modern_a wit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o content_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v some_o singular_a spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o not_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n by_o publish_v it_o almost_o all_o run_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 29._o be_v all_o spend_v in_o the_o five_o article_n for_o the_o divine_n have_v speak_v irresolute_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v statute_n the_o father_n be_v doubtful_a also_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o anathema_n whole_o be_v to_o make_v no_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o break_v the_o order_n set_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o two_o head_n together_o to_o condemn_v every_o one_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n perhaps_o of_o none_o importance_n or_o shall_v publish_v some_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o scripture_n through_o vanity_n of_o mind_n seem_v too_o rigorous_a after_o long_a discussion_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n which_o be_v to_o frame_v the_o first_o decree_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o with_o a_o anathema_n then_o in_o the_o second_o which_o belong_v to_o reformation_n to_o comprehend_v the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o so_o many_o interpretation_n and_o impertinent_a exposition_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o abuse_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v collect_v of_o the_o abuse_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o many_o way_n to_o redress_v they_o as_o humane_a weakness_n and_o superstition_n use_v holy_a thing_n not_o only_o beyond_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o enchantment_n to_o find_v treasure_n and_o to_o bring_v lascivious_a deseigne_n to_o pass_v or_o to_o obtain_v thing_n unlawful_a much_o be_v say_v and_o many_o remedy_n propose_v to_o root_v they_o out_o among_o enchantment_n some_o put_v carry_v the_o gospel_n about_o one_o name_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v infirmity_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_n and_o mischief_n or_o to_o be_v prosperous_a likewise_o to_o read_v they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o to_o write_v they_o with_o observation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o catalogue_n be_v number_v mass_n say_v in_o some_o country_n upon_o red_a hot_a iron_n upon_o boil_a water_n or_o upon_o cold_a or_o other_o matter_n for_o vulgar_a purgation_n to_o recite_v the_o gospel_n over_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o force_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o this_o rank_n be_v put_v the_o conjuration_n of_o dog_n to_o make_v they_o not_o bite_v of_o serpent_n to_o make_v they_o not_o offend_v of_o harmful_a beast_n in_o the_o field_n of_o tempest_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n require_v that_o all_o these_o observation_n may_v be_v condemn_v forbid_v and_o punish_v as_o abuse_n but_o in_o diverse_a particular_n there_o be_v contradiction_n and_o dispute_n for_o some_o defend_v as_o thing_n devout_a and_o religious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o permit_v and_o not_o damnable_a which_o other_o do_v condemn_v for_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a the_o like_a happen_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n or_o divination_n or_o extract_a schedule_n with_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o observe_v those_o they_o meet_v when_o they_o open_v the_o book_n to_o use_v sacred_a word_n in_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o other_o detraction_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o remove_v the_o pasquin_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n show_v great_a passion_n in_o desire_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o be_v often_o make_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o courtier_n tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a liberty_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o that_o to_o use_v it_o to_o man_n commendation_n though_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o seemly_a and_o general_o that_o all_o vain_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o busy_v itself_o in_o this_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o provide_v against_o all_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o beforbid_v absolute_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o humane_a matter_n because_o s._n antoninus_n in_o his_o story_n condemn_v not_o the_o sicilian_a ambassador_n who_o ask_v pardon_n of_o martin_n the_o four_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n in_o no_o other_o term_n but_o say_v three_o time_n agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la nor_o the_o pope_n answer_n who_o likewise_o say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la et_fw-la dabant_fw-la illi_fw-la alapas_fw-la therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o public_a session_n say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v pap_n 〈…〉_o lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la &_o dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quam_fw-la lucem_fw-la so_o many_o congregation_n be_v spend_v herein_o and_o the_o number_n so_o increase_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o remedy_n propose_v do_v so_o much_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n incline_v to_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o proper_a remedy_n or_o particular_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o forbid_v they_o under_o general_a head_n and_o leave_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o print_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v be_v bridle_v and_o prohibit_v to_o print_v any_o sacred_a thing_n before_o it_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n be_v sufficient_a but_o about_o reading_n and_o preach_n there_o be_v terrible_a controversy_n preach_n a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o prelate_n about_o reading_n and_o preach_n the_o regulars_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o 300_o year_n labour_v to_o preserve_v they_o
sentence_n the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o complaint_n in_o vain_a that_o sentence_n produce_v another_o bad_a effect_n because_o the_o protestant_n take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v only_o to_o ensnare_v they_o for_o if_o the_o controversed_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n before_o the_o definition_n thereof_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n domineer_v who_o can_v dissemble_v though_o he_o will_v that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o man_n condemn_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o council_n because_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v he_o proceed_v definitive_o in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n without_o impart_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n signify_v this_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o after_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n to_o provide_v for_o germany_n by_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o by_o handle_v seiorus_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o diet._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n there_o remain_v as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o remnant_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v before_o in_o the_o last_o session_n the_o two_o point_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o treat_v likewise_o of_o original_a sin_n whereunto_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o preach_v &_o read_v be_v matter_n enough_o for_o one_o session_n which_o opinion_n also_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v on_o the_o emperor_n side_n and_o the_o legate_n think_v they_o have_v discover_v that_o this_o be_v plot_v by_o caesar_n minister_n who_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n have_v serious_o treat_v with_o those_o prelate_n therefore_o they_o send_v advice_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o go_v on_o wary_o until_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o a_o resolution_n therefore_o they_o use_v artificial_a diligence_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o part_n of_o the_o abuse_n without_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o and_o without_o make_v demonstration_n whether_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v until_o easter_n which_o be_v pass_v the_o pope_n write_v they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o propose_v doctrine_n don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n persuade_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v without_o doctrine_n that_o matter_n this_o be_v deliver_v the_o second_o of_o may_n come_v to_o the_o know_v ledge_n of_o don_n francis_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o legate_n use_v much_o art_n sometime_o make_v show_n to_o give_v they_o counsel_n sometime_o propose_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o reformation_n only_o to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o oblique_o to_o embrace_v his_o design_n but_o see_v that_o do_v no_o good_a he_o begin_v to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v handle_v the_o reformation_n only_o the_o legate_n bring_v many_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o among_o other_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o contradict_v the_o pope_n bull_n which_o propose_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_a cheek_n by_o jowl_n add_v that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v eight_o day_n after_o easter_n diverse_a discourse_n and_o reply_n be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o legate_n say_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v not_o be_v want_v to_o their_o duty_n don_n francis_n say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a minister_n to_o maintain_v amity_n between_o prince_n and_o sometime_o to_o expect_v the_o second_o commission_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o their_o honour_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o article_n of_o original_n sing_v be_v propose_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n commandment_n they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v away_o this_o advice_n in_o diligence_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o let_v they_o err_v add_v that_o if_o no_o other_o advice_n come_v they_o will_v follow_v his_o last_o commandment_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o persuade_v don_n francis_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n that_o this_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o more_o question_v in_o germany_n but_o accord_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o last_o colloquy_n of_o ratisbon_n where_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o first_o article_n to_o be_v accord_v cause_v that_o of_o justification_n to_o be_v take_v but_o to_o give_v as_o much_o more_o time_n as_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v entertain_v themselves_o as_o many_o day_n as_o they_o honest_o can_v in_o dispatch_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o last_o session_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o this_o only_a to_o give_v a_o better_a form_n how_o they_o shall_v more_o orderly_o proceed_v than_o they_o former_o have_v do_v as_o well_o in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o they_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o congregation_n one_o for_o divine_n to_o discourse_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v who_o opinion_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o notary_n of_o the_o council_n to_o who_o shall_v be_v add_v down_o a_o form_n to_o proceed_v in_o council_n be_v set_v down_o canonist_n when_o reformation_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o which_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v may_v be_v present_a another_o sort_n of_o congregation_n shall_v consist_v of_o prelate_n to_o frame_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v examine_v and_o set_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o understand_v every_o one_o voice_n that_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n the_o decree_n may_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n according_a to_o this_o order_n they_o treat_v of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n frame_v return_v the_o diff_o 〈…〉_o between_o the_o prelate_n and_o regulars_n about_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n do_v return_v and_o reform_v diverse_a draught_n of_o decree_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o please_v all_o because_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v much_o interest_v to_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a power_n without_o exemption_n of_o any_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o legate_n desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o to_o the_o mendicant_n and_o university_n and_o after_o many_o dispute_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o debate_v they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n all_o will_v agree_v but_o it_o prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o it_o last_v till_o night_n yet_o in_o some_o point_n they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o in_o other_o because_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o general_a opinion_n to_o remove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o moderate_v the_o privilege_n they_o allege_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v more_o move_v by_o their_o proper_a interest_n then_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v none_o account_v to_o prejudice_n the_o regular_o that_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o correct_v the_o former_a
shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o text_n read_v and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n after_o many_o discourse_n in_o many_o congregation_n they_o come_v to_o establish_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n they_o cause_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v their_o assure_a friend_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n wish_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o authority_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n and_o what_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o not_o deprive_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n now_o when_o heresy_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o preacher_n when_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o order_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v in_o they_o by_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o prelate_n first_o ask_v his_o benediction_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v punish_v the_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n &_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o this_o and_o that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o gain_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v secure_a to_o establish_v the_o decree_n with_o those_o condition_n but_o there_o remain_v another_o difficulty_n because_o the_o friar_n and_o general_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o to_o distaste_v they_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o themselves_o be_v cause_n by_o extend_v their_o privilege_n too_o much_o and_o by_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n in_o fine_a by_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v so_o that_o the_o friar_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v the_o general_n also_o be_v pacify_v when_o they_o make_v know_v their_o resolution_n to_o condemn_v in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o allege_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o put_v both_o the_o matter_n together_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o begin_v from_o any_o other_o point_n and_o they_o propose_v the_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o handle_v article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o which_o he_o that_o will_v do_v out_o of_o season_n shall_v not_o only_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o make_v matter_n worse_o when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o those_o in_o trent_n but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o that_o country_n who_o see_v all_o particular_n know_v when_o to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v crave_v by_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n shall_v speak_v thereof_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n induce_v by_o the_o ambassador_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o legate_n commend_v their_o judgement_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o nuncio_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o article_n may_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n to_o gain_v time_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o adhered_a hope_v that_o many_o difficulty_n may_v come_v across_o to_o cause_v a_o delay_n and_o the_o ambassador_n toledo_n be_v content_v so_o that_o the_o summer_n may_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o definition_n be_v make_v the_o article_n propose_v be_v 1._o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v the_o precept_n have_v lose_v justice_n and_o incur_v the_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v discuss_v wrath_n of_o god_n and_o mortality_n and_o though_o he_o be_v impair_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o no_o sin_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n but_o only_o corporal_a punishment_n 2._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v original_a because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n not_o by_o transmission_n but_o by_o imitation_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o want_v of_o fear_n without_o confidence_n in_o his_o majesty_n without_o divine_a love_n and_o with_o concupiscence_n and_o bad_a desire_n and_o general_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o his_o will_n soul_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o in_o child_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o bring_v forth_o a_o loathe_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o immersion_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n 5._o that_o child_n at_o the_o least_o bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o descend_v from_o adam_n 6._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o cancel_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o impute_v or_o so_o raze_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o diminsh_fw-mi in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 7._o that_o the_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v hinder_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 8._o that_o concupiscence_n which_o cherish_v sin_n and_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v true_o sin_n 9_o that_o the_o principal_a punishment_n due_a to_o original_a sin_n be_v hell_n fire_n beside_o corporal_a death_n and_o other_o imperfection_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n agree_v that_o to_o discuss_v those_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n but_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o matter_n methodical_o and_o see_v what_o be_v sin_n in_o adam_n and_o what_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n call_v original_a how_o it_o be_v transmit_v and_o how_o remit_v in_o the_o first_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v that_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o righteousness_n sin_n the_o discussion_n of_o original_a sin_n his_o affection_n rebel_v against_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v say_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o only_a name_n call_v his_o defect_n concupiscence_n that_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o corporal_a mortality_n threaten_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o punishment_n that_o follow_v for_o sin_n be_v formal_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o here_o many_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o fault_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n some_o gluttony_n some_o infidelity_n and_o some_o more_o sound_o that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o all_o these_o and_o more_o but_o he_o that_o will_v take_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o his_o ground_n can_v put_v it_o in_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o of_o pure_a disobedience_n but_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v sin_n in_o we_o the_o opinion_n be_v more_o diverse_a for_o s._n austin_n who_o first_o seek_v into_o the_o essence_n thereof_o follow_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o s._n anselmus_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v cancel_v in_o the_o baptize_v concupiscence_n still_o remain_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v by_o a_o thing_n equivalent_a which_o be_v grace_n but_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n desire_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n consider_v that_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o rebellion_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o that_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o concupiscence_n say_v that_o this_o be_v positive_a and_o the_o other_o negative_a and_o s._n thomas_n contrary_o make_v
the_o people_n when_o the_o friar_n and_o pardoner_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o innovation_n in_o germany_n spring_v from_o the_o sermon_n of_o friar_n john_n techel_n and_o of_o friar_n martin_n luther_n among_o the_o swiss_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o friar_n samson_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o reside_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o fight_v with_o disadvantage_n against_o these_o who_o be_v arm_v with_o privilege_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o clergy_n live_v honest_o for_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a exemption_n of_o all_o the_o regulars_n every_o chapter_n have_v one_o and_o there_o be_v few_o particular_a priest_n that_o want_v it_o the_o bishop_n can_v provide_v that_o fit_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o that_o charge_n for_o the_o licence_n to_o promote_v and_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o titular_a bishop_n enjoy_v who_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o use_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pontifical_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v which_o will_v happen_v by_o their_o concurrence_n and_o contention_n with_o privilege_a man_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v residency_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v how_o to_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n the_o bishop_n that_o speak_v after_o this_o prelate_n follow_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o command_v residency_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o exemption_n which_o do_v hinder_v it_o and_o the_o legate_n be_v enforce_v to_o consent_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v consider_v of_o and_o that_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o that_o some_o father_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v the_o deputy_n for_o collect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n have_v receive_v proceed_v the_o deputy_n for_o collect_v the_o article_n dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o proposition_n note_v by_o every_o one_o to_o be_v censure_v be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n one_o part_n desire_v that_o four_o or_o six_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o condemn_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o stile_n begin_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o have_v declare_v the_o principal_a article_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n never_o descend_v to_o particular_a proposition_n but_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o that_o universal_a they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n require_v but_o the_o other_o part_n aim_v to_o put_v under_o censure_n all_o the_o proposition_n which_o may_v receive_v a_o bad_a construction_n that_o those_o may_v be_v condemn_v which_o in_o reason_n do_v deserve_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o discern_v entire_o the_o wholesome_a grass_n from_o the_o hurtful_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o taste_v of_o this_o and_o if_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v they_o shall_v imitate_v that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o make_v so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a anathematism_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n that_o they_o do_v contain_v whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n have_v say_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n which_o descend_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o first_o opinion_n do_v undoubted_o propose_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n and_o will_v justification_n 25._o article_n concern_v justification_n have_v please_v whosoever_o desire_v a_o speedy_a end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o chink_n open_a for_o agreement_n which_o future_a time_n may_v produce_v yet_o the_o second_o be_v embrace_v which_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o 25._o article_n be_v frame_v 1._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o alone_o do_v justify_v 2._o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o sure_a trust_n by_o which_o one_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v certain_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v 3._o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o neither_o regard_v nor_o have_v need_n of_o our_o work_n faith_n only_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n believe_v that_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n 4._o those_o that_o do_v honest_a thing_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sin_n for_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o awicked_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n 5._o the_o best_a repentance_n be_v a_o new_a life_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o do_v the_o repentance_n of_o actual_a sin_n dispose_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n 6._o no_o disposition_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n neither_o do_v faith_n justify_v because_o it_o dispose_v we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o receive_v 7._o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n help_v not_o in_o gain_v of_o justice_n yea_o hurt_v and_o be_v sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n worse_o 8._o contrition_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o discussion_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n weigh_v the_o grievousnesse_n multitude_n and_o filthiness_n of_o they_o or_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o gain_v of_o perpetual_a damnation_n make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n 9_o the_o fear_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v either_o internal_o by_o god_n or_o external_o by_o preacher_n be_v sin_n until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o disposition_n destroy_v that_o of_o faith_n and_o take_v consolation_n from_o the_o conscience_n 11._o only_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o thing_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v neither_o be_v sin_n any_o thing_n but_o incredulity_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v free_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o work_n to_o be_v save_v for_o faith_n give_v all_o abundant_o and_o alone_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o no_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o may_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o 13._o a_o man_n baptize_v can_v lose_v salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o no_o sin_n but_o infidelity_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 14_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a and_o work_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 15._o externall_n work_v of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v hypocrisy_n 16._o the_o justify_v be_v set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o after_o death_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v part_n of_o penance_n 17._o the_o justify_v though_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o avoid_v sin_n though_o mortal_a 18._o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v weak_a and_o unpure_a in_o itself_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o accept_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n reconcile_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 19_o the_o just_a sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o no_o work_n make_v the_o sin_n venial_a 20._o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o sanctify_a be_v sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v venial_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v mortal_a 21._o though_o the_o just_a aught_o to_o doubt_v that_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v withal_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v 22._o grace_n and_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o justify_v any_o inherent_a justice_n in_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o remit_v and_o not_o impute_v 23._o our_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o just_a have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a
place_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v well_o and_o where_o in_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o stand_v firm_a he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o they_o add_v diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o infinite_a authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n because_o that_o saint_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o other_o though_o of_o less_o esteem_n oppose_v this_o opinion_n call_v it_o hard_o cruel_a inhuman_a horrible_a impious_a and_o that_o it_o show_v partiality_n in_o god_n if_o without_o any_o motive_n cause_n he_o elect_v one_o and_o reject_v another_o and_o unjust_a if_o he_o damn_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o condemneit_v they_o say_v it_o destroy_v free_a will_n because_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o do_v evil_a nor_o the_o reprobate_n good_a that_o it_o cast_v man_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o bad_a thought_n not_o care_v for_o penance_n but_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o reprobate_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v well_o because_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o only_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n because_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o &_o eternal_a but_o that_o neither_o work_n foresee_v can_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o this_o end_n prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n have_v freewill_n receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o please_v he_o and_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n forsee_v those_o who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o good_a and_o those_o who_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v these_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v those_o they_o add_v that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v complain_v of_o sinner_n nor_o why_o he_o shall_v exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o that_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n invent_v by_o the_o other_o be_v unsufficient_a because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o never_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o effect_n the_o first_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o this_o second_o be_v plausible_a and_o popular_a cherish_v humane_a presumption_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o it_o please_v more_o the_o preach_a friar_n than_o the_o understanding_n divine_n and_o the_o courtier_n think_v it_o probable_a as_o consonant_a to_o politic_a reason_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salpi_n show_v himself_o very_o partial_a the_o defender_n of_o this_o use_v humane_a reason_n prevail_v against_o the_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v manifest_o overcome_v catarinus_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o resolve_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o trouble_v they_o all_o invent_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v elect_v some_o few_o who_o he_o will_v save_v absolute_o for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v most_o potent_a effectual_a and_o infallible_a mean_n the_o rest_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o be_v save_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v damn_v among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v they_o &_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n who_o wish_v their_o salvation_n be_v damn_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o first_o be_v predestinate_v be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o the_o other_o be_v save_v be_v the_o acceptation_n good_a use_n and_o cooperation_n with_o the_o divine_a assistance_n foresee_v by_o god_n why_o the_o last_o be_v reprobate_v be_v the_o foresee_v of_o their_o perverse_a will_n in_o refuse_v or_o abuse_v it_o that_o saint_n john_n saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o other_o part_n where_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o which_o do_v show_v infallibility_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o who_o be_v particular_o privilege_v and_o in_o other_o for_o who_o the_o common_a way_n be_v leave_v the_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o general_a assistance_n be_v verify_v unto_o which_o he_o that_o will_v give_v care_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o those_o few_o who_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n the_o number_n be_v determinate_a and_o certain_a with_o god_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o common_a way_n depend_v on_o humane_a liberty_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o catarinus_n say_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o add_v that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o likewise_o of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v save_v to_o have_v a_o gratner_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sufficient_a unsufsicient_a he_o add_v that_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o his_o time_n and_o himself_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o who_o write_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v himself_o always_o think_v it_o true_a but_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v to_o merit_n say_v god_n take_v compassion_n on_o &_o harden_v who_o he_o list_v but_o that_o will_v of_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a because_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o most_o secret_a merit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v yet_o deserve_v justification_n but_o after_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n transport_v he_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_n yet_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o catholic_n be_v scandalize_v as_o s_n prosper_n write_v to_o he_o and_o genadius_fw-la of_o marscille_n 50._o year_n after_o in_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o famous_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o salmon_n that_o in_o much_o speak_v one_o can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o fault_n exaggerated_a by_o the_o enemy_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v which_o may_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o good_a father_n do_v intimate_v his_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o now_o appear_v that_o be_v that_o by_o that_o opinion_n some_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v arise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o three_o relate_a opinion_n catarinus_n think_v the_o first_o part_n true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v particular_o favour_v but_o the_o second_o false_a concern_v the_o suffiencie_n of_o god_n assistance_n unto_o all_o and_o man_n liberty_n in_o cooperate_n other_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o all_o to_o humane_a consent_n condemn_v the_o whole_a article_n in_o both_o part_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o theologue_n do_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_a sense_n but_o damnable_a in_o a_o divide_a a_o subtlety_n which_o confound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o own_o though_o he_o do_v exemplify_v it_o by_o say_v he_o that_o move_v can_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v while_o he_o move_v but_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n it_o be_v
labour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o indeed_o where_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o choose_v for_o the_o work_n but_o a_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o labour_n for_o himself_o or_o assist_v he_o that_o do_v the_o disorder_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o clergy_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o in_o part_n resist_v command_v that_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n though_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o charge_n by_o substitute_n yet_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o assistance_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v residence_n whereunto_o also_o they_o bind_v the_o canon_n without_o constrain_a other_n benefice_v clerk_n unto_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o custom_n or_o rather_o abuse_v bring_v in_o by_o which_o silence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v neither_o do_v this_o voluntary_a deceit_n displease_v the_o pope_n who_o see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o will_v end_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court._n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o pernicious_a and_o never_o sufficient_o detest_v distinction_n of_o benefice_n of_o residence_n and_o not_o residence_n which_o follow_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o doctrine_n without_o any_o blush_n of_o absurdity_n which_o it_o do_v evident_o bring_v with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o title_n and_o salary_n without_o obligation_n and_o to_o palliate_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o more_o shameful_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n have_v a_o maxim_n convince_a this_o absurdity_n that_o be_v that_o every_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o a_o office_n they_o have_v expound_v it_o understand_v by_o office_n the_o hour_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o breviarie_n so_o that_o a_o revenue_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o or_o more_o crown_n be_v give_v for_o this_o only_a to_o take_v a_o breviarie_n in_o hand_n and_o read_v as_o fast_o as_o one_o can_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o mark_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n augment_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o short_a time_n for_o without_o those_o some_o of_o the_o benefice_a man_n may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o but_o with_o they_o they_o think_v the_o abuse_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o for_o the_o curate_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o that_o seek_v it_o by_o that_o way_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v obtain_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a only_o do_v reside_v and_o those_o that_o gain_n by_o it_o and_o the_o abuse_n first_o a_o little_a remedy_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v by_o the_o dispensation_n not_o only_o leap_v to_o the_o height_n but_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o and_o infect_v the_o earth_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o germany_n for_o religion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o desire_n reformation_n every_o one_o ascribe_v the_o mischief_n to_o the_o negligence_n and_o small_a care_n of_o the_o prelate_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o at_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n detest_a the_o dispensation_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v absent_a discourse_n be_v make_v of_o their_o obligation_n and_o some_o pious_a man_n among_o who_o be_v friar_n thomas_n caietan_n cardinal_n affirm_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o precede_a passion_n persuade_v the_o more_o rigid_a opinion_n and_o more_o strict_a obligation_n and_o make_v the_o disobligation_n more_o hard_a this_o cause_v they_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o prelate_n see_v the_o mischief_n and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v excusable_a and_o a_o small_a fault_n will_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o dispensation_n or_o silence_n do_v save_v they_o with_o these_o previous_a disposition_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n residence_n great_a controversy_n in_o the_o council_n about_o residence_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o because_o it_o produce_v a_o small_a controversy_n in_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a in_o the_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1563._o great_a of_o all_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o make_v some_o recapitulation_n and_o to_o recount_v some_o particular_a occurrence_n therefore_o though_o the_o article_n first_o propose_v be_v but_o to_o add_v great_a bond_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o precept_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n and_o divine_a a_o controversy_n whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a facilitate_v the_o execution_n and_o all_o agree_v allege_v persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o nonresidencie_a yet_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o dominican_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n and_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n spaniard_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a author_n the_o most_o ground_a reason_n they_o bring_v be_v that_o bishopricke_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n as_o ministery_n and_o work_n and_o so_o require_v a_o personal_a action_n which_o a_o man_n absent_a can_v perform_v that_o christ_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n know_v the_o sheep_n by_o their_o name_n and_o walk_v before_o they_o the_o canonist_n and_o italian_a prelate_n do_v dispute_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allege_v that_o ancient_o never_n any_o nonresident_a be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o canon_n only_o that_o timothy_n though_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v long_o in_o his_o journey_n by_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a so_o the_o bishop_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o feed_v without_o residence_n they_o answer_v the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o pastor_n propose_v by_o christ_n do_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o friar_z ambrose_n catarinus_n though_o a_o dominican_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o bishopric_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v one_o only_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v so_o he_o prescribe_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v every_o bishop_n to_o attend_v the_o flock_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n and_o may_v allot_v unto_o he_o either_o much_o or_o little_a and_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v thomas_n campeggius_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n answer_v another_o way_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n jerom_n testify_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o division_n of_o bishopricke_n be_v after_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o a_o place_n as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n do_v show_v the_o assign_v of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o one_o and_o that_o to_o another_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n to_o govern_v better_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o much_o passion_n the_o spaniard_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v to_o but_o cherish_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la point_n the_o spanish_a secret_n in_o this_o point_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v a_o secret_a which_o they_o communicate_v only_o among_o themselves_o to_o make_v great_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o decide_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n from_o christ_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n it_o will_v be_v decide_v also_o that_o they_o have_v from_o he_o authority_n necessary_a for_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o restrain_v these_o design_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o those_o that_o lean_v to_o the_o court_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o also_o encourage_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o better_a to_o withstand_v the_o danger_n by_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o
but_o a_o little_a river_n between_o they_o and_o stand_v so_o octavius_n farnese_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n farnese_n the_o two_o army_n be_v near_o together_o and_o daveuert_v be_v take_v by_o octavius_n farnese_n with_o the_o italian_n and_o some_o dutchman_n take_v daveuert_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v do_v nothing_o while_o he_o be_v in_o suevia_n but_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v in_o november_n to_o abandon_v the_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a diversion_n make_v by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o imperial_a discretion_n high_a germany_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n discretion_n faction_n against_o saxony_n and_o hassia_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o two_o protestant_n head_n who_o retire_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n leave_v high_a germany_n at_o the_o emperor_n discretion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o prince_n and_o city_n combine_v do_v incline_v to_o composition_n with_o he_o have_v honest_a caution_n to_o hold_v their_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o writing_n lest_o the_o war_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o cause_n which_o will_v offend_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v other_o more_o unwilling_a to_o render_v themselves_o and_o give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n of_o germany_n who_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o roman_a rite_n restore_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o his_o minister_n promise_v they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n excuse_v their_o master_n if_o for_o many_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o make_v a_o capitulation_n thereof_o and_o he_o so_o carry_v himself_o that_o his_o resolution_n appear_v to_o give_v they_o content_a by_o connivencie_n by_o these_o dedition_n the_o emperor_n gain_v much_o artillery_n draw_v much_o money_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o value_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o high_a germany_n this_o happiness_n make_v the_o popeiealous_a and_o think_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o force_n the_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o recall_v his_o force_n before_o all_o germany_n be_v subdue_v his_o soldier_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o grandchild_n octavius_n be_v much_o diminish_v in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o part_v with_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n and_o of_o other_o who_o do_v run_v away_o by_o whole_a rank_n for_o the_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v the_o residue_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n the_o emperor_n army_n be_v lodge_v near_o the_o village_n of_o sothen_n depart_v by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o octavius_n have_v commandment_n to_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o tell_v his_o uncle_n that_o the_o six_o month_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v end_v and_o that_o effect_v for_o which_o the_o league_n be_v make_v that_o be_v germany_n bring_v into_o obedience_n the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o complain_v whereof_o the_o emperor_n complain_v he_o be_v abandon_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n be_v not_o oppress_v who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subdue_v but_o retire_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o territory_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v they_o will_v return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o better_a order_n than_o before_o but_o the_o pope_n justify_v his_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o action_n the_o pope_n justifi_v his_o action_n league_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o composition_n with_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o he_o and_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o much_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n tolerate_v heresy_n which_o may_v have_v be_v root_v out_o that_o according_a to_o capitulation_n he_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o war_n nor_o of_o the_o money_n the_o country_n pay_v which_o do_v compound_v that_o the_o emperor_n complain_v when_o himself_o be_v offend_v and_o disesteem_v even_o with_o damage_n of_o religion_n nor_o content_a with_o this_o he_o forbid_v the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v money_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n long_a than_o the_o six_o month_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n minister_n make_v many_o effectual_a treaty_n with_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n continue_v for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v it_o require_v that_o the_o grant_v also_o shall_v continue_v and_o that_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n if_o the_o war_n be_v not_o end_v yet_o they_o emperiour_a the_o fiesehi_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o dâ—rij_fw-la in_o genua_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o emperiour_a can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n in_o genua_n the_o family_n of_o the_o fiesehi_n make_v a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v almost_o take_v effect_n against_o that_o of_o the_o dorij_fw-la which_o follow_v the_o emperor_n side_n the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o piacenza_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o refrain_v not_o 1_o 1547_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o to_o add_v this_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n believe_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v busy_v in_o germany_n a_o long_a time_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o offend_v he_o with_o temporal_a force_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v trouble_v he_o by_o make_v the_o protestant_n go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o separate_v the_o council_n seem_v too_o violent_a and_o scandalous_a a_o remedy_n especial_o have_v continue_v seven_o month_n in_o a_o treaty_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v publish_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o publish_v the_o thing_n already_o digest_v see_v that_o by_o that_o declaration_n either_o the_o protestant_n will_v council_n the_o pope_n resolution_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o council_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o or_o if_o they_o go_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o accept_v it_o wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n consist_v the_o victory_n will_v be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n decide_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o have_v contrary_a end_n aught_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o see_v well_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o affront_n but_o the_o distaste_n between_o they_o be_v already_o so_o great_a that_o little_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o reason_n which_o do_v persuade_v and_o dissuade_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o florentine_a saying_n a_o thing_n do_v have_v a_o head_n and_o so_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o christmas_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o session_n and_o publish_v the_o decree_n already_o frame_v this_o commandment_n be_v receive_v they_o call_v a_o congregation_n the_o three_o of_o january_n in_o 1547_o 1547_o which_o have_v determine_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o to_o imitate_v a_o session_n for_o the_o thirteen_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o all_o to_o remain_v there_o so_o long_o and_o resolve_v of_o nothing_o the_o legate_n do_v propose_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_v frame_v for_o those_o of_o faith_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n as_o yet_o and_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o publish_v the_o reformation_n but_o the_o papalin_n urge_v the_o contrary_a allege_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n have_v be_v discuss_v seven_o month_n together_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v seem_v to_o fear_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v decide_v and_o because_o these_o be_v more_o in_o number_n their_o opinion_n assist_v by_o the_o legate_n prevail_v the_o two_o next_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v again_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o publish_v the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o january_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n be_v publish_v reformation_n the_o which_o some_o small_a matter_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o
the_o artifice_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o without_o example_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v signify_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agate_n it_o may_v say_v so_o plain_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o simple_a expression_n be_v the_o better_a and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v a_o elegancy_n they_o may_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la agate_n but_o the_o word_n omnino_fw-la be_v interpose_v that_o speech_n be_v incongruous_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o all_o be_v which_o have_v two_o negative_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a for_o to_o resolve_v that_o one_o must_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la may_v signify_v here_o for_o it_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o action_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o in_o another_o kind_n be_v no_o action_n the_o father_n be_v defend_v by_o say_v that_o to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o severe_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cavil_n whereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n be_v due_a unto_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a utility_n to_o discover_v the_o artifice_n of_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o clear_a and_o usual_a phrase_n invent_v those_o that_o be_v incongruous_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o contradiction_n to_o cavil_n and_o to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o understand_v theologie_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v always_o refuse_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la uoluntate_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v say_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n say_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a they_o add_v that_o one_o can_v no_o more_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n from_o those_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o which_o separate_v be_v that_o humane_a non_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la many_o do_v consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v less_o dispose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o measure_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o god_n work_v and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o good_a pleasure_n they_o marvel_v that_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v see_v that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o session_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n that_o repent_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o modification_n will_v be_v impious_a if_o the_o justify_v can_v keep_v they_o absolute_o and_o they_o note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n praecepta_fw-la be_v there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n those_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o now_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o this_o session_n only_o in_o which_o aristotle_n have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o have_v exact_o distinguish_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o politician_n also_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examinematter_n of_o religion_n but_o simple_o follow_v they_o yet_o find_v matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o reply_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n they_o be_v scandalize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o say_v that_o obedience_n unto_o these_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v and_o handle_v at_o large_a by_o christ_n himself_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o express_a obligation_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o none_o express_v to_o obey_v it_o he_o be_v obey_v who_o command_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v promulgate_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n rather_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v express_v and_o the_o prince_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n to_o breed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a scope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n that_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o commandment_n may_v be_v transgress_v without_o respect_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v every_o government_n to_o be_v hate_v account_v tyrannical_a and_o subvert_v and_o by_o describe_v the_o subjection_n unto_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a way_n to_o gain_v heaven_n to_o draw_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o authority_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v then_o to_o he_o that_o reform_v to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n with_o one_o word_n only_o and_o one_o so_o general_a be_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disuse_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v remove_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o silence_n give_v they_o strength_n by_o penalty_n and_o deputation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o mean_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o preserve_v law_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o establish_v that_o one_o may_v be_v absent_a all_o the_o year_n by_o lose_v half_o the_o revenue_n or_o rather_o one_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o may_v not_o reside_v eleven_o month_n and_o more_o without_o any_o punishment_n by_o interpose_v those_o thirty_o day_n or_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o destroy_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o find_v be_v to_o have_v judge_n for_o who_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a not_o to_o have_v residency_n practise_v this_o place_n require_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a accident_n which_o then_o begin_v though_o it_o end_v not_o until_o after_o four_o month_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o present_a session_n &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o council_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estimation_n it_o be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v that_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n who_o have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n have_v note_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n use_v in_o divide_v soto_n and_o catarinus_n publish_v book_n one_o against_o another_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n be_v much_o divide_v those_o discussion_n think_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n print_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o do_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o do_v dedicate_v
council_n of_o pavia_n alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o prelate_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la be_v come_v to_o trent_n accompany_v trent_n the_o presidenes_n of_o the_o council_n and_o some_o prelate_n strive_v in_o trent_n with_o some_o prelate_n who_o follow_v they_o from_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o be_v arrive_v who_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_o llcit_v by_o the_o pope_n come_v thither_o a_o little_a after_o they_o assemble_v the_o foresay_a day_n with_o the_o want_v ceremony_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n play_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o torre_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o secretary_n read_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o say_v mass_n read_v the_o decree_n interrogatory_o please_v the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v resume_v and_o prosecute_v and_o all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n he_o say_v again_o please_v it_o you_o that_o the_o next_o session_n september_n the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o september_n next_o whereunto_o all_o agree_v and_o the_o cardinal_n prime_a precedent_n conclude_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v nothing_o else_o be_v do_v that_o day_n nor_o the_o next_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v often_o assemble_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n because_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o form_n there_o be_v no_o divine_n only_o the_o thing_n dispared_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v to_o make_v the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o winch_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n the_o pope_n send_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o swiss_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n to_o the_o swiss_n swiss_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o that_o nation_n principal_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o french_a king_n may_v not_o have_v soldier_n from_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o leule_fw-fr the_o affair_n of_o parma_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o so_o affectionate_a to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o love_v they_o and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d assistance_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o take_v a_o guard_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o another_o for_o bolonia_n now_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v and_o begin_v in_o trent_n the_o first_o of_o may_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n against_o the_o first_o of_o september_n when_o the_o second_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o french_a king_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n by_o term_n his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o good_a reason_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n the_o french_a king_n excuse_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o protection_n of_o parma_n parma_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o prefer_v war_n before_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o damnify_v italieâ—_n but_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n â—or_a cause_n it_o to_o dissolve_v and_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fall_v out_o yeâ—_n in_o regard_n no_o french_a bishop_n can_v go_v thither_o it_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n offer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n elâ—e_v which_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v and_o after_o many_o discourse_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n retire_v and_o that_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v neutral_a but_o make_v himself_o the_o emperor_n minister_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v his_o majesty_n will_v be_v force_v to_o use_v those_o remedy_n of_o reason_n and_o fact_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v against_o partial_a pope_n the_o pope_n grow_v angry_a or_o feign_a to_o be_v so_o and_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n take_v parma_n angry_a his_o holiness_n be_v angry_a from_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v take_v from_o he_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o commerce_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o â—he_n speak_v of_o force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v if_o of_o edict_n and_o prohibition_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o pen_n paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o inferior_a but_o though_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o high_a yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o therefore_o to_o excite_v the_o emperor_n he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n who_o he_o have_v send_v in_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n all_o these_o discourse_n with_o the_o french_a and_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v doubt_n of_o another_o sack_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o rumour_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o frenchman_n and_o fear_v of_o nationall_n counsel_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o arm_n to_o prevent_v these_o attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o need_v require_v the_o king_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n write_v a_o public_a pope_n the_o french_a king_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o elsewhere_o command_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o church_n within_o six_o month_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n there_o for_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n hinder_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reputation_n more_o hurt_v but_o he_o send_v ascanius_n della_fw-it câ—rna_n his_o nephew_n into_o france_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o octavius_n farnese_n be_v his_o vassal_n he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o he_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n that_o his_o inclination_n to_o france_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_a and_o his_o mind_n averse_a from_o those_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o foresay_a respect_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o if_o his_o m_n tie_n will_v not_o give_v a_o remedy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o his_o instruction_n also_o be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o he_o shall_v pray_v he_o to_o consider_v well_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n a_o nationall_n council_n will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o give_v his_o subject_n licence_n whereof_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o and_o will_v present_o cause_v this_o bad_a effect_n to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n assure_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v his_o holiness_n friend_n whereunto_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condescend_v but_o persevere_v in_o maintain_v the_o edict_n he_o shall_v for_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o temper_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n by_o that_o edict_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o ambassage_n show_v also_o that_o his_o honour_n do_v constrain_v resolution_n but_o he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n he_o to_o continue_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o edict_n but_o with_o such_o word_n as_o make_v it_o plain_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o distaste_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v the_o lord_n of_o monluc_n the_o elect_a of_o bourdeaux_n to_o he_o not_o
king_n do_v oppose_v by_o his_o ambassador_n marleus_n m_o 〈…〉_o assist_v by_o vergerius_n who_o know_v the_o searet_n and_o end_n of_o the_o roman_n tell_v grison_n vergerius_n discover_v the_o secret_a end_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o swiss_n and_o grison_n he_o how_o he_o shall_v persuade_v that_o nation_n and_o write_v also_o a_o book_n in_o this_o subject_n so_o that_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o bada_fw-es which_o then_o be_v hold_v not_o only_o the_o evangelicall_a but_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n also_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o send_v any_o and_o the_o crison_n enter_v into_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o advertisement_n of_o vergerius_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v plot_v something_o to_o their_o prejudice_n do_v recall_v thomas_n planta_n bishop_n of_o coira_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v diligent_o hasten_v who_o though_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o twelve_o article_n yet_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n be_v handle_v not_o as_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o also_o as_o the_o canonist_n do_v handle_v it_o follow_v gratian_n who_o make_v a_o question_n thereof_o divide_v for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o into_o six_o distinction_n and_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o precedent_n to_o deduce_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o censure_v the_o manner_n of_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v censure_v five_o place_n aforesaid_a cause_v not_o prolixity_n superfluity_n and_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a question_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v scholastical_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o matter_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o serious_a and_o severe_a but_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n which_o they_o call_v positive_a a_o italian_a word_n draw_v from_o plain_a apparel_n without_o superfluous_a ornament_n they_o run_v into_o foolery_n for_o allege_v the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n especial_o where_o the_o word_n confiteor_fw-la and_o its_o verbal_a confessia_n be_v find_v which_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n praise_n or_o rather_o religious_a profession_n and_o hale_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o which_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n figure_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v prefigure_v without_o any_o regard_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o with_o similitude_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v most_o learned_a who_o bring_v most_o of_o they_o all_o the_o rite_n signify_v humility_n grief_n and_o repentance_n use_v by_o those_o who_o confess_v be_v bold_o call_v apostolical_a tradition_n innumerable_a miracle_n be_v relate_v ancient_a and_o modern_a concern_v thing_n which_o suecee_v well_o to_o those_o who_o be_v devote_a to_o confession_n and_o ill_a to_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o despiser_n of_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o gratian_n be_v often_o recite_v but_o various_a and_o diverse_a sense_n give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o other_o also_o be_v add_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v hear_v those_o doctor_n speak_v can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n but_o kneel_v at_o confession_n or_o sit_v to_o confess_v other_o in_o sum_n that_o to_o which_o all_o do_v come_v and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n among_o the_o memorial_n there_o do_v nothing_o appear_v worthy_a of_o particular_a mention_n except_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v recite_v but_o thus_o much_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o these_o sheaf_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o corn_n carry_v into_o the_o barn_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o a_o mingle_a grist_n be_v thresh_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n do_v absolute_o please_v but_o few_o neither_o be_v it_o observe_v in_o this_o subject_n as_o in_o other_o not_o to_o condemn_v any_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o where_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v various_a to_o make_v the_o expression_n with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o all_o party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o cause_v i_o not_o to_o observe_v my_o former_a order_n but_o first_o to_o expound_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o which_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o decree_n be_v this_o that_o although_o in_o handle_v justification_n much_o penance_n the_o decree_n concern_v penance_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o to_o root_v out_o diverse_a heresy_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o catholic_a truth_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v propose_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n add_v that_o penance_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o christ_n to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v another_o institute_v by_o christ_n when_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o so_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v approve_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n condemn_v those_o who_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o also_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o judge_v whereas_o after_o baptism_n the_o sinner_n do_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o guilty_a to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o by_o baptism_n a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o penance_n without_o sigh_n and_o pain_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o necessary_a for_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o form_n thereof_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o do_v absolve_v thou_o unto_o which_o other_o prayer_n be_v laudable_o add_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v part_n of_o penance_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n whence_o peace_n and_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n do_v sometime_o arise_v and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v condemn_v those_o who_o make_v horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n be_v grief_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o be_v ever_o necessary_a in_o all_o time_n but_o in_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o else_o be_v require_v for_o the_o lawful_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cease_n from_o sin_n or_o a_o purpose_v and_o a_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o also_o a_o hate_n of_o the_o life_n past_a and_o though_o contrition_n be_v sometime_o join_v with_o charity_n and_o reconcile_v a_o man_n to_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o virtue_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o without_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v assist_v do_v go_v on_o to_o receive_v justice_n which_o although_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o do_v dispose_v we_o to_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o this_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o entire_a confession_n of_o sin_n as_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n for_o have_v institute_v the_o priest_n his_o vicar_n for_o judge_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v exercise_v this_o judgement_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o observe_v equity_n in_o impose_v
that_o occur_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o defer_v this_o until_o another_o time_n they_o may_v treat_v of_o use_v other_o mean_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n because_o the_o manner_n form_n and_o name_n of_o they_o be_v disuse_v the_o colloquy_n whereof_o they_o have_v often_o make_v proof_n do_v no_o colloquy_n and_o propose_v a_o colloquy_n good_a because_o both_o party_n aim_v more_o at_o private_a gain_n then_o public_a piety_n and_o utility_n yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v now_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n and_o counsel_v they_o to_o try_v they_o once_o more_o if_o the_o diet_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o better_a way_n this_o proposition_n be_v make_v by_o ferdinand_n with_o other_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o germany_n and_o serve_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o diet_n to_o which_o very_o few_o be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v ill_o expound_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a edict_n publish_v in_o his_o state_n much_o contrary_n to_o this_o proposition_n and_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o have_v chase_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o preacher_n out_o of_o bohemia_n and_o it_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o where_o the_o pope_n curse_v as_o he_o usual_o do_v the_o pope_n which_o displease_v the_o pope_n colloquy_n and_o inventor_n of_o they_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o difficulty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o council_n a_o colloquy_n or_o a_o diet_n always_o on_o his_o back_n he_o blame_v those_o time_n for_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n praise_v former_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n may_v live_v quiet_o not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o authority_n yet_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o england_n to_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o england_n who_o be_v consolate_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o thanks_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o with_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o solemn_a ambassage_n will_v come_v ere_o long_o to_o thank_v he_o personal_o for_o his_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o benignity_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o obedience_n wherewith_o be_v well_o please_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o jest_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thank_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o owe_v thanks_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v little_a hope_n of_o germany_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v it_o nor_o any_o overture_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o propose_v mean_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o wander_v he_o send_v cardinal_n morone_n for_o his_o legate_n diet._n he_o send_v cardinal_n morone_n to_o the_o diet._n to_o the_o imperial_a diet_n with_o instruction_n ever_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o england_n and_o by_o that_o to_o exhort_v germany_n to_o know_v their_o disease_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o cure_n and_o above_o all_o to_o divert_v all_o colloquy_n and_o treaty_n of_o religion_n the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v in_o ausburg_n but_o pope_n julius_n die_v whereof_o he_o receive_v advise_v eight_o day_n after_o he_o therefore_o depart_v after_o and_o die_v present_o after_o the_o last_o of_o march_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n before_o they_o come_v marcellus_z ceruinus_fw-la cardinal_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it croce_n be_v name_n marcellus_n ceruinus_fw-la be_v create_v pope_n and_o retain_v his_o name_n elect_v pope_n in_o rome_n the_o nine_o of_o april_n a_o man_n grave_n and_o severe_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o constant_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o his_o papacy_n by_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n show_v the_o world_n that_o his_o dignity_n have_v not_o change_v he_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n begin_v because_o dutch_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n to_o who_o name_n roman_a ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v all_o that_o follow_v observe_v the_o same_o use_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o private_a affection_n into_o public_a and_o divine_a care_n but_o this_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o have_v thought_n worthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n will_v by_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n show_v his_o immutabilitie_n another_o action_n of_o his_o also_o be_v like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o capitulation_n make_v in_o the_o conclave_n be_v present_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v to_o they_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o few_o day_n before_o and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o by_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n the_o holy_a week_n which_o then_o be_v celebrate_v and_o easter_n holy_a day_n approach_v put_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o assiduity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n into_o a_o indisposition_n yet_o his_o thought_n be_v still_o fix_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v disseign_v with_o many_o cardinal_n before_o his_o popedom_n to_o which_o he_o do_v ever_o think_v he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o particular_o he_o impart_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o former_o succeed_v well_o because_o a_o good_a course_n be_v not_o take_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a reformation_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n first_o to_o make_v a_o entire_a reformation_n by_o which_o the_o real_a difference_n will_v be_v accord_v which_o be_v do_v the_o verbal_a will_v partly_o cease_v of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o will_v be_v compose_v with_o some_o small_a pain_n of_o the_o council_n that_o his_o predecessor_n for_o five_o succession_n abhor_v the_o name_n of_o reformation_n not_o for_o any_o bad_a end_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o papal_a authority_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o preserve_v it_o then_o that_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v it_o for_o observe_v thing_n past_a every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o only_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v reformation_n have_v advance_v and_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n that_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o show_v and_o vanity_n not_o only_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o of_o charge_n and_o burden_n as_o riot_n pomp_n great_a train_n of_o prelate_n excessive_a superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a charge_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o papacy_n venerable_a but_o rather_o contemn_v which_o vanity_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o true_a power_n reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n will_v increase_v together_o with_o the_o revenue_n and_o other_o sinew_n of_o government_n and_o above_o all_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o may_v assure_v himself_o do_v work_v in_o conformity_n of_o one_o proper_a duty_n these_o design_n publish_v in_o court_n be_v by_o his_o wellwiller_n adorn_v court._n and_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o court._n with_o the_o title_n of_o piety_n love_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n but_o some_o that_o be_v emulous_a say_v the_o end_n be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v ground_n himself_o upon_o astrological_a prediction_n follow_v his_o father_n step_n who_o become_v great_a by_o that_o profession_n which_o as_o some_o time_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o otherwise_o they_o succeed_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o among_o the_o pope_n particular_a design_n one_o be_v to_o person_n he_o purpose_v to_o institute_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n institute_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n like_v unto_o a_o cavalarie_n of_o which_o himself_o will_v be_v head_n and_o make_v the_o election_n take_v they_o out_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o state_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v have_v yearly_o five_o hundred_o crown_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n shall_v take_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o strict_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v assume_v to_o any_o other_o degree_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o revenue_n except_o for_o their_o desert_n they_o be_v create_v cardinal_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o compunie_a these_o only_o he_o will_v employ_v for_o nuncij_fw-la and_o minister_n of_o business_n governor_n of_o city_n legate_n and_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o many_o
do_v already_o or_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opionion_n by_o many_o bishop_n creature_n of_o paul_n 4_o admirer_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o manage_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yea_o to_o augment_v the_o rigour_n institute_v by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v treat_v again_o of_o book_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_a prohibition_n felicio_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n because_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n be_v odious_a for_o the_o name_n to_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o beside_o be_v so_o rigid_a that_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o easy_o bring_v a_o law_n into_o disuse_n than_o the_o impossibility_n or_o great_a difficulty_n in_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o great_a rigour_n in_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n he_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o that_o office_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o enough_o by_o make_v nomention_n thereof_o and_o by_o ordain_v only_a thing_n necessary_a and_o moderate_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o consist_v in_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o speak_v what_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v that_o the_o book_n not_o already_o censure_v shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a also_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o censure_v and_o that_o a_o great_a congregation_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o judge_v between_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o book_n and_o that_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o which_o be_v censure_v already_o and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o public_a good_a for_o cite_v the_o author_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o some_o incorporate_v in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v see_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o other_o some_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o alive_a of_o which_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v cite_v and_o hear_v because_o their_o good_a name_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n one_o can_v proceed_v against_o they_o work_v before_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o reason_n concern_v the_o dead_a whatsoever_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o offend_v any_o another_o bishop_n add_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o justice_n use_v towards_o the_o catholic_n alive_a shall_v be_v use_v also_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v kindred_n and_o scholar_n who_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o infamy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v therefore_o interest_v and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o the_o only_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v judge_v before_o it_o be_v defend_v some_o also_o do_v think_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o protestant_n without_o hear_v they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o declaratory_a without_o citation_n though_o in_o a_o notorious_a fact_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o book_n though_o it_o do_v notorious_o contain_v heresy_n friar_n gregory_n general_n of_o the_o heremites_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v so_o many_o subtlety_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n against_o it_o nor_o against_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v it_o but_o a_o precept_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o health_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o victualer_n be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o a_o meat_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v good_a so_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o physician_n aught_o to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o none_o will_v receive_v wrong_a for_o howsoever_o the_o book_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o may_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o age_n many_o other_o consideration_n do_v pass_v which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o three_o article_n to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o repentance_n with_o conduct_n the_o legate_n and_o prelate_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o general_a safe_a conduct_n promise_n of_o clemency_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n even_o among_o the_o legate_n themselves_o mantua_n be_v for_o a_o general_a pardon_n say_v that_o many_o will_v be_v gain_v thereby_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n use_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o they_o can_v overcome_v because_o by_o that_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v least_o faulty_a do_v retire_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v more_o weak_a and_o although_o but_o few_o be_v gain_v or_o but_o one_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v gain_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o use_v and_o show_v clemency_n simoneta_n say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o because_o many_o be_v induce_v to_o transgress_v when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v a_o pardon_n and_o that_o rigour_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o do_v keep_v many_o in_o their_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v clemency_n to_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o after_o he_o that_o do_v not_o demand_v or_o do_v refuse_v it_o do_v make_v man_n more_o careless_a of_o themselves_o and_o heresy_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v in_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o safe_a conduct_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o this_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a because_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v then_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o the_o legate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o college_n that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o convocation_n because_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v desire_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n also_o in_o their_o behalf_n but_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o none_o germany_n say_v aloud_o and_o protest_v that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a a_o safe_a conduct_n will_v but_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o make_v some_o bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o synod_n meaning_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o a_o general_a safe_a conduct_n because_o it_o will_v prejudice_n the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o that_o last_v every_o one_o may_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o the_o voyage_n and_o can_v not_o be_v arrest_v by_o that_o office_n the_o legate_n think_v the_o like_a may_v happen_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n all_o conduct_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o general_a congregation_n concern_v the_o index_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v consider_v concern_v the_o index_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o that_o present_a to_o make_v deputy_n and_o to_o let_v those_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o refer_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o a_o further_a consideration_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v the_o pope_n nephew_n cardinal_n altemps_n the_o five_o legate_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o withal_o the_o news_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o france_n before_o rehearse_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o a_o confusion_n that_o prince_n shall_v permit_v by_o public_a decree_n those_o novity_n which_o the_o council_n be_v then_o assemble_v to_o
it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laique_n by_o divine_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o by_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o do_v so_o conclude_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o those_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o emmaus_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n because_o by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n to_o consecrate_v one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o laical_a and_o clericall_a communion_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinary_n be_v a_o diversity_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v because_o otherwise_o this_o reason_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o say_v mass_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o cup._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o accidental_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n be_v accidental_a or_o substantial_a he_o conclude_v that_o this_o article_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o already_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n may_v be_v exact_o handle_v because_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o hurtful_a john_n paul_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v displease_v because_o it_o be_v think_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o master_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n the_o divine_n be_v also_o uniform_a in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o congruity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o meat_n offering_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o never_o of_o the_o drink_n offering_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o vulgar_a occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o bread_n another_o under_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n and_o here_o the_o reason_n recite_v by_o gerson_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o especial_o over_o the_o mountain_n in_o winter_n that_o it_o will_v hang_v in_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laikes_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sour_a if_o it_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o will_v want_v vessel_n to_o hold_v enough_o for_o ten_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n of_o wine_n that_o the_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v clean_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n will_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o a_o priest_n which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o good_a otherwise_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n will_v have_v teach_v a_o untrueth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v all_o these_o reason_n except_o the_o last_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a because_o those_o danger_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o withstand_v in_o these_o time_n than_o they_o can_v in_o those_o 12._o first_o age_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n be_v reasonable_o make_v but_o be_v good_a to_o maintain_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o two_o divine_n afore_o name_n do_v advise_v that_o this_o article_n also_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n deliver_v by_o the_o divine_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n christ_n have_v say_v by_o word_n omnipotent_a and_o effective_a this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o receive_v under_o the_o bread_n but_o some_o infer_v hereby_o that_o therefore_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v all_o christ_n want_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o illation_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o probable_a for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v fill_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o other_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o some_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v immediate_o communicate_v the_o baptize_v so_o that_o as_o from_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o christ_n in_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v other_o grace_n so_o from_o have_v receive_v all_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o no_o other_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v without_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z by_o consequence_n all_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o grace_n in_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o otherwise_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n indifferent_a and_o vain_a moreover_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o every_o sacramental_a action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n annex_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o divine_n hold_v that_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v sacramental_a it_o be_v equal_a in_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o in_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v defend_v though_o with_o the_o small_a number_n yet_o more_o earnest_o friar_z amante_n seruita_fw-la a_o brescian_a a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebenico_n a_o favourer_n of_o this_o second_o opinion_n pass_v very_o far_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o aim_n or_o end_n who_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n caietane_n that_o blood_n be_v not_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o first_o aliment_n and_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n do_v necessary_o draw_v in_o concomitance_n its_o aliment_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n spill_v and_o by_o consequence_n lutheran_n friar_z amante_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o if_o it_o remain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v drink_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o concomitancie_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o separation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whereat_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v among_o the_o divine_n and_o a_o crack_n of_o the_o bench_n therefore_o recall_v himself_o pardon_n but_o present_o recant_v and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o retract_v and_o say_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o dispuaion_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o resolve_v they_o and_o in_o conclusion_n ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o scandal_n give_v because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o those_o reason_n be_v captious_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o he_o make_v
prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o speak_v and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o part_n this_o be_v commend_v by_o varmiense_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o when_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o imperialist_n be_v now_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o chalice_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o french_a man_n with_o some_o prelate_n labour_v much_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n but_o all_o defer_v until_o the_o next_o as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o before_o the_o legate_n to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o establish_v the_o point_n that_o those_o four_o that_o concern_v communion_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o reformation_n may_v be_v publish_v these_o therefore_o do_v seek_v to_o remove_v and_o those_o to_o interpose_v difficulty_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o day_n to_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o of_o granata_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v they_o will_v protogue_v the_o session_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oration_n to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o legate_n resolute_a to_o the_o contrary_a admit_v no_o reason_n and_o cause_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o begin_v in_o read_v of_o the_o first_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n granata_n begin_v and_o say_v that_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o nutrimont_n allege_v the_o text_n and_o many_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o particular_a cardinal_n seripando_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o be_v satisfy_v but_o granata_n reply_v more_o earnest_o and_o in_o the_o end_n desire_z that_o a_o addition_n may_v be_v join_v to_o it_o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v infer_v this_o addition_n do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o after_o thing_n be_v conclude_v one_o shall_v come_v with_o unnecessary_a addition_n to_o disturb_v the_o point_n establish_v and_o there_o be_v 57_o who_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a that_o the_o clause_n shall_v be_v add_v â—and_v indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v by_o force_n and_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o latin_a vicunque_fw-la inxta_fw-la varias_fw-la in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n jacobus_n gibertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alive_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v immutable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o change_v that_o over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o much_o be_v say_v pro_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o that_o particle_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o some_o to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n and_o by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o other_o speak_v it_o be_v natural_a when_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o motion_n for_o every_o one_o to_o strive_v to_o move_v most_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o college_n of_o nobleman_n so_o absolute_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o patience_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o legate_n overcome_v the_o difficulty_n so_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o afternoon_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematimes_o be_v establish_v howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n varmiense_n do_v very_o zealous_o interpose_v a_o doubt_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o much_o cause_n of_o disputation_n be_v give_v because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v it_o away_o whole_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n adhere_v hereunto_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o regard_n the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o unanswerable_a cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v pacify_v they_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n say_v that_o a_o draught_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o write_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o show_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n give_v new_a occasion_n of_o distaste_n who_o have_v be_v tell_v our_o of_o congregation_n that_o in_o rome_n bishopriques_n be_v give_v only_o to_o promote_v man_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a he_o seem_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n but_o indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o without_o respect_n simoneta_n be_v much_o angry_a at_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v do_v remonstrate_v to_o varmiense_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o divine_n man_n accustom_v to_o book_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vain_a subtlety_n of_o which_o themselves_o make_v great_a esteem_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o chimerae_fw-la where_o of_o one_o proof_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o that_o before_o many_o of_o they_o do_v approve_v that_o point_n without_o contradiction_n and_o now_o some_o broach_n new_a matter_n which_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v oppose_v by_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o what_o word_n so_o for_o be_v speak_v will_v be_v defend_v by_o those_o that_o favour_n the_o speaker_n and_o oppugn_v by_o his_o adversary_n neither_o will_v they_o much_o care_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a to_o do_v it_o but_o have_v intimate_v two_o session_n and_o do_v nothing_o if_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v in_o this_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n will_v irrecoverable_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n varmiense_n be_v overcome_v and_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o those_o divine_n be_v address_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n simoneta_n perceive_v that_o the_o honesty_n of_o that_o prelate_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o and_o tell_v the_o other_o legate_n that_o he_o doubt_v that_o the_o imperialist_n may_v draw_v some_o secret_n from_o he_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o upon_o some_o good_a occasion_n the_o last_o day_n have_v some_o encounter_n also_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_a that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o some_o fee_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o notary_n for_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o order_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v where_o nothing_o be_v girone_n the_o legate_n about_o to_o part_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o girone_n give_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o spaniard_n and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o addition_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o custom_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o mutation_n be_v desire_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o be_v in_o order_n for_o the_o session_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o legate_n rise_v up_o to_o depart_v arias_n gallego_n bishop_n of_o girone_n come_v and_o stop_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o will_v set_v down_o again_o and_o hear_v he_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o
infinite_a or_o some_o prejudicial_a thing_n resolve_v but_o the_o legate_n conceal_v these_o reason_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n with_o honourable_a term_n in_o the_o manner_n former_o use_v by_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v principal_o for_o france_n that_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v long_o since_o call_v that_o to_o entertain_v so_o many_o father_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o expectation_n will_v be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n discuss_v be_v not_o publish_v the_o world_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o or_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v some_o validity_n but_o lansac_n be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o answer_n and_o still_o press_v the_o dilation_n more_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v lansac_n the_o complaint_n of_o lansac_n open_v for_o the_o frenchman_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o request_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o his_o remonstrance_n be_v contemn_v that_o stead_n of_o gratify_v his_o king_n they_o use_v great_a precipitation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o legate_n know_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v command_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o suspect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n that_o have_v assay_v so_o often_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v without_o demand_n it_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o other_o remedy_n and_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o doubt_v he_o will_v do_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n this_o raise_v a_o rumour_n in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v which_o please_v the_o great_a part_n some_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v some_o because_o they_o think_v that_o remain_v there_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n little_a or_o no_o service_n and_o the_o papalin_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o attempt_n it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o lorraine_n upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v show_v a_o inclination_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v open_v some_o way_n for_o france_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a shall_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n consist_v of_o italian_n that_o france_n have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n that_o this_o opinion_n will_v be_v favour_v by_o the_o spaniard_n who_o already_o howsoever_o they_o be_v much_o reserve_v in_o their_o speech_n have_v declare_v their_o desire_n for_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v follow_v by_o many_o italian_n who_o because_o they_o can_v or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o court_n do_v envy_n those_o that_o do_v beside_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o novity_n not_o know_v why_o of_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o trent_n a_o discourse_n be_v publish_v which_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o trent_n a_o discourse_n publish_v in_o trent_n all_o and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n in_o a_o short_a time_n because_o all_o prince_n be_v incline_v to_o prolong_v it_o of_o the_o french_a man_n and_o imperialist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o demand_n make_v for_o the_o dilation_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n show_v the_o same_o mind_n have_v destinate_a the_o count_n di_fw-mi luna_n for_o ambassador_n to_o the_o synod_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o which_o he_o be_v first_o send_v the_o prelate_n by_o their_o redious_a discourse_n will_v draw_v the_o matter_n in_o length_n also_o then_o be_v show_v the_o impossibility_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o corn_n but_o for_o september_n only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o any_o may_v be_v get_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a dearth_n and_o the_o delay_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n make_v unto_o they_o concern_v victual_n it_o do_v seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v relieve_v it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v always_o be_v lay_v some_o snare_n to_o make_v the_o father_n fall_n into_o some_o dishonourable_a resolution_n and_o raise_v novity_n to_o cause_n prince_n to_o propose_v thing_n prejudicial_a that_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o aspire_v to_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o in_o time_n be_v contain_v within_o such_o narrow_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v not_o only_o be_v make_v free_a but_o licentious_a also_o and_o by_o a_o fine_a metaphor_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n body_n which_o do_v get_v with_o delight_n a_o small_a and_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o regard_v french_a infection_n which_o afterward_o do_v increase_v and_o possess_v all_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o consider_v well_o on_o it_o and_o not_o to_o come_v to_o a_o translation_n or_o suspension_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v contradict_v by_o all_o prince_n but_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o use_v those_o remedy_n which_o god_n do_v send_v he_o amid_o these_o trouble_n the_o legate_n hasten_v to_o conclude_v the_o decree_n for_o chalice_n three_o opinion_n about_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o session_n that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n but_o they_o talk_v still_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o extreme_a and_o negative_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v another_o affirmative_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o caution_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o fifty_o of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a person_n and_o among_o these_o some_o will_v have_v ambassador_n send_v into_o the_o country_n which_o do_v desire_v it_o to_o take_v information_n wh_v 〈…〉_o the_o grant_v be_v fit_a and_o with_o what_o condition_n the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o branch_n some_o will_v have_v have_v a_o absolute_a remission_n without_o declare_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v or_o deny_v it_o and_o other_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v he_o to_o particular_a country_n and_o other_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n the_o spainyard_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o because_o the_o ambassador_n vargas_n have_v write_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o neighbour_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n will_v require_v it_o themselves_o also_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v a_o great_a gate_n will_v be_v open_v to_o heresy_n the_o venetian_a prelate_n persuade_v by_o their_o ambassador_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o principal_a author_n only_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o the_o thing_n remarkable_a speak_v by_o they_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n who_o speak_v first_o approve_v be_v of_o which_o the_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o grant_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o patriarch_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o five_o archbishop_n who_o follow_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n granata_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o favour_v they_o that_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n on_o which_o he_o insist_v above_o all_o say_v he_o do_v neither_o affirm_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o session_n and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o another_o but_o will_v not_o refer_v himself_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a deliberation_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n but_o by_o wisdom_n only_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v with_o circumspection_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o speculation_n or_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n as_o other_o do_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o effusion_n show_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o spill_v in_o the_o ablution_n which_o be_v now_o make_v that_o if_o it_o will_v make_v a_o union_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v
have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o minister_n have_v they_o be_v more_o courageous_a and_o not_o retire_v from_o that_o dispensation_n for_o small_a terror_n because_o some_o impertinent_a friar_n preach_v against_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a that_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o some_o that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v with_o condition_n that_o fornication_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o can_v these_o people_n who_o will_v be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v absolute_o bad_a and_o this_o only_a as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v he_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o sogorne_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o prince_n nor_o seek_v preiudices_fw-la against_o other_o and_o desire_v the_o cup_n for_o his_o people_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o say_v the_o care_n hereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ordinary_n but_o that_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o jest_v somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a government_n may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n do_v exceed_v the_o episcopal_a government_n he_o say_v that_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v he_o new_a and_o continual_a molestation_n to_o philadelphia_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v trouble_v but_o consolate_v because_o they_o may_v live_v unite_v with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v now_o much_o trouble_v to_o they_o who_o will_v have_v proctor_n send_v express_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o come_v to_o demand_v this_o grace_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v undertake_v to_o demand_v it_o for_o they_o who_o can_v make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o to_o come_v if_o the_o father_n will_v but_o as_o the_o council_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o make_v the_o safe_a conduct_n too_o large_a that_o so_o many_o protestant_n may_v not_o come_v as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n herein_o because_o more_o will_v come_v to_o obtain_v this_o grant_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o their_o church_n and_o hold_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o out_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n do_v never_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n without_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v grief_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o many_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o vain_a fear_n of_o see_v a_o change_n in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v content_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o in_o particular_a he_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rieti_n who_o hold_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o prince_n ignorant_a in_o government_n not_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n which_o he_o say_v his_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n accustom_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o cardinal_n table_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o teach_v he_o final_o he_o say_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o a_o duel_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o patience_n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o the_o council_n have_v never_o be_v call_v which_o he_o expound_v thus_o that_o much_o people_n remain_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n hope_v that_o this_o grace_n will_v in_o the_o council_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v whole_o alien_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v defraud_v andrea_n di_fw-fr cuesta_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o spain_n say_v that_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o nor_o dispute_v whether_o the_o council_n may_v give_v such_o a_o permission_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v topsy_n turuie_o they_o will_v never_o grant_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n abstain_v from_o word_n use_v by_o the_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v please_v with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o catholic_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o reduce_v a_o few_o heretic_n many_o catholic_n will_v be_v lose_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o make_v the_o demand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o devotion_n come_v from_o a_o people_n who_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o spirituality_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o favour_n that_o this_o obstinacy_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v former_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o bohemian_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v absolute_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o in_o kindness_n do_v grant_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o nourish_v nor_o cherish_v they_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o seek_v the_o wander_a sheep_n be_v sufficient_o imitate_v when_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o this_o favour_n must_v be_v grant_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v revoke_v it_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v afterward_o recall_v it_o they_o will_v pretend_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o above_o the_o council_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v ever_o proceed_v with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n antonius_n coronicius_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n say_v that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o affirmatine_a that_o howsoever_o god_n give_v many_o help_n to_o the_o impenitent_a as_o preach_v miracle_n and_o good_a inspiration_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o penitent_a only_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v move_v with_o charity_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n then_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v which_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a child_n of_o the_o church_n prohibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n teach_v by_o john_n husse_v that_o now_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o lutheran_n that_o this_o grant_n will_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o infinite_a mischief_n that_o they_o will_v demand_v marriage_n of_o priest_n abrogation_n of_o image_n of_o fast_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a constitution_n always_o propose_v their_o demand_n as_o the_o only_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o little_a change_n of_o the_o law_n do_v breed_v great_a damage_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v it_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o better_o that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v less_o offend_v than_o if_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n howsoever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v grant_v it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n though_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a for_o some_o time_n because_o they_o may_v become_v bad_a &_o of_o a_o perverse_a faith_n move_v by_o their_o private_a interest_n franciscus_n di_fw-it gado_fw-it bishop_n of_o lugo_n in_o spain_n make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n that_o to_o avoid_v difficulty_n or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o prince_n or_o people_n they_o will_v not_o derogate_v
dignity_n hereupon_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o propose_v it_o again_o without_o the_o clause_n but_o to_o use_v persuasion_n themselves_o also_o and_o to_o employ_v other_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n session_n the_o decree_n correct_v do_v pass_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n though_o contradict_v by_o all_o of_o the_o negative_a to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n aswell_o because_o the_o session_n be_v not_o prolong_v which_o they_o great_o fear_v as_o also_o because_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o grace_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o ambassador_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o particular_a but_o perceive_v that_o the_o session_n will_v be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o join_v with_o the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v mal-content_a because_o the_o request_n which_o their_o king_n have_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v deny_v therefore_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o ambassador_n ambassador_n a_o general_a consultation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o imperialist_n say_v they_o will_v consult_v of_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o venetian_n and_o florentive_a be_v call_v excuse_v themselves_o say_v they_o can_v not_o come_v without_o express_a commission_n from_o their_o master_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o hitherto_o nothing_o of_o worth_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v vain_o dispute_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v the_o heretic_n no_o good_a who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n nor_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v already_o that_o for_o reformation_n nothing_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n of_o notary_n receiver_n and_o such_o like_a that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v make_v the_o next_o session_n according_a to_o the_o same_o stile_n and_o afterward_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o dispute_n decide_v of_o doctrine_n make_v canon_n of_o order_n marriage_n or_o some_o other_o sleight_n matter_n to_o avoid_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reformation_n and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n well_o amplify_v he_o persuade_v the_o ambassador_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o that_o session_n they_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o a_o good_a reformation_n to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a the_o spanish_a secretary_n will_v not_o assent_v for_o his_o king_n desire_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n fear_v he_o shall_v prejudice_n himself_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o that_o alteration_n may_v be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v make_v a_o long_a unconclude_a speech_n to_o show_v he_o desire_v a_o reformation_n but_o upon_o more_o please_a term_n retire_v from_o the_o company_n the_o susse_n see_v the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o and_o that_o the_o venetian_n be_v not_o present_a fear_v to_o commit_v a_o error_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o again_o before_o they_o resolve_v all_o the_o other_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v lansac_n by_o consent_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o assist_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o procure_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v pertinent_a not_o by_o dispute_v of_o doctrine_n whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v doubt_n and_o be_v superfluous_a in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o who_o choose_v lansac_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o impugn_v it_o but_o by_o make_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o manner_n now_o because_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n they_o see_v they_o will_v determine_v principal_a point_n of_o controversed_a doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o reformation_n but_o slight_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o next_o session_n in_o reformation_n only_o propose_v more_o important_a and_o necessary_a argument_n than_o those_o whereof_o hitherto_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o legate_n answer_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o legate_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o satisfy_v and_o gratify_v all_o prince_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o break_v the_o order_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o do_v be_v but_o a_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n to_o do_v better_a that_o they_o will_v most_o ready_o receive_v the_o article_n which_o the_o ambassador_n will_v propose_v that_o they_o marvel_v that_o the_o article_n determine_v at_o poisi_n in_o france_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v have_v approve_v they_o lansac_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v refer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n to_o the_o council_n the_o french_a prelate_n when_o they_o come_v will_v propose_v both_o those_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o willing_o hear_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o defer_v the_o session_n in_o regard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o proposition_n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v resolve_v the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v they_o distaste_n and_o that_o if_o they_o expect_v in_o trent_n with_o great_a discommodity_n those_o who_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n and_o defer_v their_o come_n which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o discontent_n they_o more_o by_o make_v they_o remain_v idle_a this_o cunning_a persuasion_n be_v not_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n they_o hold_v the_o congregation_n and_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v establish_v when_o they_o come_v to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o next_o session_n granata_n counsel_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o polonian_n may_v have_v space_n not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o precise_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o stand_v upon_o the_o general_a as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o occurrence_n for_o so_o many_o person_n be_v to_o come_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v some_o new_a matter_n which_o may_v cause_v new_a determination_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v general_o approve_v but_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o pope_n absolute_a commandment_n be_v come_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v not_o be_v defer_v above_o two_o month_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o marriage_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o papalin_n be_v induce_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o time_n may_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o that_o both_o those_o sacrament_n may_v be_v discuss_v the_o legate_n show_v they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o one_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o finish_v all_o in_o that_o session_n alone_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v not_o have_v time_n be_v busy_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o handle_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v to_o promote_v or_o insist_v upon_o residence_n after_o that_o this_o point_n be_v establish_v all_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v together_o new_a contradiction_n be_v raise_v beside_o the_o usual_a contention_n which_o the_o legate_n can_v hardly_o stop_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o congregation_n last_v until_o two_o hour_n within_o
of_o they_o altogether_o be_v humane_a and_o he_o who_o hear_v it_o speak_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o preside_v but_o a_o power_n receive_v precary_o from_o man_n and_o so_o many_o father_n will_v in_o vain_a reside_v in_o trent_n to_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v because_o he_o who_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n may_v with_o more_o authority_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a illusion_n general_o of_o all_o christendom_n to_o propose_v it_o not_o only_o as_o the_o best_a but_o as_o the_o only_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o decide_v the_o present_a controversy_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v five_o month_n in_o trent_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o never_o any_o will_v have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v say_v as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o where_o christ_n assi_v the_o authority_n come_v not_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v believe_v and_o think_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v humane_a it_o have_v be_v great_a boldness_n in_o he_o to_o denounce_v in_o the_o former_a difficulty_n anathematism_n and_o not_o rather_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o who_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o year_n 1545._o when_v this_o be_v first_o assemble_v that_o this_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v sift_v and_o decide_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v as_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o place_n of_o justice_n where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v dispute_v and_o decree_v whether_o the_o judge_n be_v competent_a least_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o sentence_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n the_o protestant_n who_o do_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o detract_v from_o and_o wrong_v this_o holy_a synod_n can_v have_v any_o more_o fit_a then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o its_o own_o authority_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n which_o be_v resolve_v true_o do_v establish_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o otherwise_o overthrow_v all_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o october_n all_o the_o father_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n except_o father_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v last_o do_v purposely_o absent_a himself_o that_o day_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o whole_a congregation_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o make_v the_o cause_n hereof_o understand_v institution_n laynez_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n himself_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o must_v return_v a_o little_a back_n and_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o legate_n think_v that_o the_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v they_o more_o reputation_n but_o before_o the_o second_o congregation_n be_v end_v they_o perceive_v very_o late_o by_o the_o voice_n give_v and_o reason_n use_v of_o what_o importance_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o it_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n equal_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o they_o see_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n superior_a to_o bishop_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o remain_v mere_a priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o by_o that_o determination_n residence_n be_v infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o the_o court_n bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o prevention_n and_o reservation_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n have_v a_o few_o day_n before_o refuse_v to_o admit_v one_o to_o a_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o rome_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o appear_v more_o plain_o as_o new_a suffrage_n be_v daily_o give_v and_o new_a reason_n allege_v for_o these_o cause_v the_o legate_n do_v use_v the_o solicitation_n aforesaid_a for_o fear_v that_o more_o italian_n may_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v so_o much_o but_o that_o almost_o the_o half_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o papalin_n reprehend_v the_o legate_n because_o they_o foresee_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v but_o suffer_v such_o great_a preiudices_fw-la to_o come_v upon_o they_o say_v they_o proceed_v by_o chance_n and_o admit_v not_o counsel_n and_o advertisement_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o granata_n deliver_v his_o suffrage_n they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v effectual_a solicitation_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o by_o their_o want_n of_o care_n if_o not_o malice_n in_o some_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o can_v possible_o happen_v in_o council_n they_o add_v that_o the_o ambassador_n lausac_n have_v by_o many_o solicitation_n use_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o prelate_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o promoter_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o addition_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o be_v expect_v and_o they_o speak_v so_o open_o that_o some_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o legate_n themselves_o who_o see_v now_o the_o danger_n not_o foresee_v think_v in_o regard_n the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o so_o many_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o divert_v the_o question_n but_o of_o find_v a_o temper_n to_o give_v the_o spaniard_n some_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o long_a consultation_n they_o determine_v to_o compose_v the_o canon_n with_o these_o word_n that_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n from_o god_n and_o in_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n not_o name_v jurisdiction_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o suspect_v for_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n remain_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n without_o say_v it_o they_o send_v father_n soto_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n concern_v this_o form_n not_o so_o much_o with_o hope_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o penetrate_v to_o what_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v granata_n give_v he_o audience_n but_o no_o answer_n he_o labour_v with_o other_o also_o and_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a courtier_n of_o rome_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o of_o a_o good_a friar_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o to_o win_v some_o that_o waver_v and_o some_o who_o unaduised_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v to_o use_v solicitation_n unto_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v be_v content_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v more_o spare_o to_o perform_v this_o with_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a they_o join_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n may_v have_v colour_n to_o retire_v they_o give_v order_n that_o laynez_n shall_v make_v a_o exact_a full_a lecture_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v attentive_o and_o make_v a_o impression_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v speak_v after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o allow_v he_o one_o whole_o for_o himself_o the_o four_o jesuit_n consult_v together_o concern_v the_o opinion_n and_o caveglione_n labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a mean_n of_o diversion_n they_o busy_v the_o prelate_n in_o another_o matter_n for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o congregation_n after_o that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la who_o be_v the_o last_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n admonish_v the_o father_n depute_a for_o the_o index_n and_o show_v how_o important_a
the_o germane_a in_o the_o diet_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n continue_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v to_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n do_v in_o vain_a abide_v there_o to_o their_o great_a cost_n and_o incommoditie_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v see_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o will_v procure_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v matter_n undecided_a and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v expect_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v then_o by_o precipitate_v as_o have_v be_v do_v until_o that_o time_n the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n irreconciliable_a without_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o catholic_n say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o may_v treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n may_v be_v distribute_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o all_o have_v part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n may_v be_v well_o dispense_v and_o the_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a not_o usurp_v by_o any_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o difference_n between_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o precedence_n will_v cease_v the_o legate_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o pretence_n the_o frenchman_n can_v have_v to_o contend_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o with_o they_o they_o will_v handle_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o according_a to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o synod_n they_o commend_v the_o emperor_n intention_n to_o desire_v the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v but_o add_v that_o for_o this_o hope_n the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o julius_n the_o 3._o make_v mean_n for_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v it_o also_o but_o the_o dutchman_n proceed_v with_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o council_n shall_v change_v its_o pace_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v already_o and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o former_a require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o authentical_a mandate_n of_o the_o province_n and_o prince_n and_o obligation_n from_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o their_o cost_n and_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o they_o answer_v the_o emperor_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n to_o receâ—ue_v valentinus_n erbuâ—us_a receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n be_v receive_v bishop_n of_o premisa_n ambassador_n of_o polonia_n who_o make_v a_o short_a spe_fw-mi 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o king_n devotion_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o use_v of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o synod_n name_n thank_v the_o king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n and_o offer_v to_o give_v assistance_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v the_o court_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n minister_n in_o trent_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o council_n then_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o some_o rub_n may_v stop_v they_o as_o after_o that_o certain_a news_n come_v that_o they_o will_v court_n the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n either_o vain_o or_o of_o purpose_n make_v it_o know_v at_o the_o french_a court_n before_o he_o part_v and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o journey_n that_o he_o will_v handle_v diverse_a thing_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v report_v diverse_a way_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o trent_n make_v a_o impression_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o according_a to_o occasion_n to_o discover_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o particular_a design_n and_o they_o have_v conjecture_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o germany_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v not_o full_a intelligence_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o end_n to_o cross_v this_o purpose_n they_o begin_v how_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v determine_v to_o propose_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o to_o let_v the_o ambassador_n understand_v that_o they_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o because_o all_o prince_n who_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o willing_o endure_v any_o at_o all_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o will_v forbear_v and_o make_v their_o prelate_n forbear_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n therefore_o after_o some_o packet_n have_v pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a course_n the_o abuse_n be_v collect_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o in_o france_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o dominion_n and_o hence_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v which_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v afford_v we_o much_o matter_n beside_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v bridle_v the_o transcendent_a boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n use_v their_o authority_n and_o superiority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o trent_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n unite_a well_o edify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v increase_v yet_o they_o shall_v ever_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o they_o think_v fit_v also_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n or_o suspend_v or_o translate_v it_o they_o write_v also_o and_o make_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o patron_n in_o rome_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a resolution_n or_o provision_n then_o to_o give_v occasion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v that_o some_o prince_n may_v desire_v the_o suspension_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o slip_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o demand_v diverse_a brief_n to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o translation_n suspension_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o counsel_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o person_n for_o beside_o the_o receive_n of_o more_o frequent_a and_o fresh_a advice_n and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o incident_a and_o necessary_a provision_n he_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a reason_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o that_o city_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n or_o to_o suspend_v it_o desire_v he_o that_o as_o they_o have_v impart_v nothing_o to_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n so_o nothing_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n his_o uncle_n who_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o particular_a interest_n will_v certain_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o trent_n to_o quench_v the_o boil_a heat_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o
say_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o flock_n call_v every_o sheep_n by_o name_n run_v through_o the_o desert_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v institute_v pastor_n which_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n especial_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v these_o office_n or_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o matter_n only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o perform_v one_o charge_n well_o but_o to_o perform_v two_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v impossible_a his_o prolixity_n do_v not_o please_v the_o cardinal_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o reason_n he_o speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n use_v many_o phrase_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n simoneta_n will_v willing_o have_v interrupt_v he_o but_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n defend_v himself_o humble_o and_o with_o reason_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o allege_v indisposition_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o have_v it_o and_o depart_v the_o one_o fear_n who_o quiet_v trent_n for_o fear_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n after_o this_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n change_v state_n and_o those_o authority_n the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o y_z e_z pope_n authority_n who_o do_v abhor_v it_o do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n as_o until_o then_o they_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o begin_v to_o terrify_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enlarge_v or_o diminish_v divide_v or_o unite_v change_n or_o transfer_v episcopal_a sea_n nor_o leave_v they_o vacant_a or_o give_v they_o a_o administration_n or_o commenda_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v that_o by_o this_o determination_n all_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o pope_n be_v condemn_v at_o once_o and_o power_n take_v away_o to_o grant_v they_o hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n who_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o unfit_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v propose_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o remove_v those_o inconvenience_n themselves_o also_o omit_v to_o use_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la begin_v to_o show_v that_o residence_n be_v restore_v by_o that_o declaration_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o increase_v the_o reverence_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v lose_v authority_n in_o so_o many_o province_n because_o bishop_n not_o reside_v but_o govern_v by_o unable_a vicar_n have_v leave_v a_o way_n open_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o with_o so_o much_o detriment_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v take_v root_n if_o bishop_n do_v reside_v his_o authority_n will_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o yet_o and_o restore_v where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v neither_o of_o the_o party_n can_v speak_v with_o such_o term_n but_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n be_v perceive_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o inward_a thought_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v be_v but_o too_o manifest_a they_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o yet_o all_o know_v be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o december_n one_o half_a of_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v their_o voice_n cardinal_n seripando_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n and_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o foresee_v when_o they_o can_v dispatch_v they_o resolve_v to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o cardinal_n admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o great_a prolixity_n in_o give_v their_o voice_n which_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o ostentation_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v prolong_v it_o to_o the_o great_a in_o commodity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n boromeo_n his_o nephew_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o month_n upon_o who_o think_v to_o confer_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n he_o have_v marry_v he_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n make_v he_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o camerino_n and_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n out_o of_o which_o be_v recover_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v diverse_a congregation_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n concern_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v think_v by_o all_o the_o court_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o do_v prolong_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o all_o those_o to_o enter_v who_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v desseign_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v trouble_v he_o especial_o because_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v letter_n from_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n or_o some_o of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v request_n for_o reformation_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v those_o provision_n they_o demand_v they_o will_v make_v they_o at_o home_n make_v mention_n often_o of_o provide_v against_o the_o annat_n prevention_n and_o other_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o have_v so_o often_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o right_n and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o see_v that_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o council_n do_v always_o make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v resolute_a to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a dissension_n with_o he_o he_o give_v order_n by_o a_o express_a currier_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o speak_v hereof_o and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n express_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr auxerres_n he_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o trent_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n long_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o use_v threat_n and_o authority_n see_v that_o persuasion_n do_v no_o good_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o write_v that_o to_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n absolute_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v from_o christ_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o papal_a authority_n come_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n do_v by_o he_o and_o for_o a_o resolution_n he_o write_v that_o either_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v be_v quite_o omit_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v distribute_v to_o they_o what_o and_o how_o much_o authority_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n
will_v infer_v the_o word_n public_a for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o consent_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v fail_v in_o a_o necessary_a declaration_n that_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a of_o matrimony_n that_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v mean_v both_o the_o public_a and_o the_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a because_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v uniform_a in_o not_o pretend_v any_o power_n herein_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o man_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n because_o many_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n be_v make_v hindrance_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o and_o likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o therefore_o secrecy_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v a_o impediment_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o prohibition_n by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o two_o until_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n they_o be_v join_v and_o if_o other_o pope_n have_v restrain_v this_o universality_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n &_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o this_o be_v a_o general_a dispensation_n as_o divorce_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o solemn_a vow_n do_v hinder_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o camillus_n campeggius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n add_v that_o whosoever_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v also_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v water_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n or_o some_o bread_n of_o wheat_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o water_n turn_v it_o into_o air_n or_o shall_v burn_v the_o bread_n turn_v it_o into_o ash_n shall_v make_v those_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o matrimony_n the_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o secret_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v nullify_v a_o secret_a nuptial_a contract_n which_o as_o be_v void_a can_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o please_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a easy_a and_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o antonius_n solisius_fw-la who_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v contradict_v say_v the_o speculation_n be_v true_a but_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o whosoever_o do_v destroy_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o natural_a so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v virtue_n to_o destroy_v the_o water_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n hinder_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o can_v nullify_v a_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n may_v hinder_v matrimony_n but_o the_o annullation_n of_o such_o contract_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v void_a secret_a marriage_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n among_o those_o who_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v the_o other_o that_o the_o public_a make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a also_o and_o these_o allege_v two_o reason_n one_o that_o as_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v follow_v by_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n which_o happen_v to_o family_n by_o marriage_n unaduised_o contract_v by_o young_a man_n the_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v obedience_n to_o parent_n do_v include_v this_o case_n as_o principal_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o particular_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o saint_n paul_n and_o exodus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o marry_v by_o their_o father_n that_o the_o humane_a civil_a law_n have_v esteem_v the_o marriage_n void_a which_o have_v be_v contract_v without_o the_o father_n that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o nullify_v secret_a marriage_n so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o have_v forbid_v they_o without_o addition_n of_o nullity_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o nullity_n also_o not_o because_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o child_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o nullify_v both_o these_o and_o other_o contract_n prohibit_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n this_o opinion_n as_o honest_a pious_a and_o as_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o other_o please_v many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o decree_n frame_v howsoever_o the_o publication_n be_v omit_v for_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o but_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o for_o bear_v to_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n church-vniversall_a lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o opinion_n hold_v in_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v will_v have_v make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n and_o depart_v the_o pope_n write_v it_o shall_v be_v propose_v whatsoever_o do_v bishop_n the_o legate_n dare_v not_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n follow_v but_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o every_o little_a stir_n will_v be_v much_o out_o of_o season_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o near_o write_v back_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n be_v finish_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o february_n father_n soto_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n who_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o divorce_n do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n into_o three_o part_n the_o bond_n the_o cohabitation_n and_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o separation_n also_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o marry_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o divorce_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o all_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o reasonable_a the_o matrimonial_a bond_n still_o stand_v sure_a so_o that_o neither_o can_v marry_v again_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v by_o any_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a husband_n if_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o remain_v separate_v he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o common_a exposition_n that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o insoluble_a allege_v that_o the_o insolubilitie_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o adam_n expound_v by_o our_o
saviour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o marry_v unbeliever_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o their_o matrimony_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o refolue_v to_o approve_v the_o exposition_n of_o caietan_n that_o the_o separation_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n for_o fornication_n he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o bond_n but_o from_o copulation_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o entangle_v because_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o which_o be_v fornication_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n because_o divorce_v in_o the_o other_o two_o respect_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n he_o give_v many_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o approcue_v or_o disproove_v any_o of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n of_o polygamic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o infidel_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n by_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o by_o god_n do_v live_v in_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n he_o brief_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disconuenience_n of_o marriage_n with_o some_o time_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v he_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v use_v their_o authority_n with_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v but_o give_v the_o government_n to_o a_o vicar_n and_o oftentimes_o without_o convenient_a maintenance_n so_o that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v and_o grace_n not_o well_o bestow_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o residence_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v those_o and_o other_o abuse_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o bad_a execution_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v never_o be_v defend_v well_o but_o by_o residence_n well_o establish_v nor_o that_o well_o execute_v without_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v notorious_o err_v who_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_o hear_v by_o the_o vltramontans_n but_o do_v displease_v the_o papalin_n who_o think_v the_o time_n impertinent_a to_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o both_o party_n to_o renew_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n john_n ramirez_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o article_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o insolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v also_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a he_o allege_v innocence_n the_o three_o who_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v transfer_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v less_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v hereby_o who_o as_o a_o general_a vicar_n may_v make_v use_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v employ_v marry_v man_n for_o public_a occasion_n send_v they_o to_o other_o place_n without_o dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o resolve_v the_o cotrary_a reason_n with_o much_o prolixity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o afternoon_n doctor_n cornisius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o these_o aricles_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v heretical_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o oxalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o many_o word_n say_v that_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o faith_n do_v perpetual_o follow_v the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullus_n which_o follow_v the_o instruction_n send_v by_o pope_n agathone_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o worship_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n call_v he_o also_o ecumenicall_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n poter_fw-it feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o amplify_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispensation_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o salvation_n do_v depend_v after_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_a these_o word_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v respect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o negotiation_n have_v not_o that_o success_n as_o the_o legate_n desire_v for_o the_o emperor_n hear_v his_o proposition_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o they_o because_o of_o their_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o answer_v emperor_n the_o relation_n of_o commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o present_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o by_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n be_v grieve_v and_o have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v now_o return_v he_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o his_o counsellor_n and_o observe_v by_o their_o proceed_n he_o think_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o that_o bad_a opinion_n that_o he_o fear_v some_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o obtain_v a_o great_a reformation_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o delphinus_n the_o nuncio_n resident_a have_v name_v suspension_n or_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v then_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o that_o court_n that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spanish_a
prelate_n have_v send_v letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o be_v complaint_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o many_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o dart_v to_o do_v except_o they_o know_v their_o king_n mind_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n when_o the_o pope_n minister_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o too_o much_o licence_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o their_o speech_n answer_v thus_o what_o can_v be_v do_v if_o those_o prelate_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n he_o lay_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o conference_n he_o will_v have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v conclude_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v cause_v his_o divine_n to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o other_o conciliarie_n affair_n and_o that_o howsoever_o himself_o and_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n have_v use_v much_o diligence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o learn_v the_o particular_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o light_v for_o the_o jesuite_n canisius_n do_v rote_n to_o the_o general_n laynez_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o council_n and_o make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o that_o he_o may_v resolde_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o case_n the_o pope_n do_v prefevere_a in_o refuse_v to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n or_o in_o give_v word_n contrary_a to_o his_o deed_n one_o point_n be_v what_o cour_fw-fr point_n consult_v on_o in_o the_o emperor_n cour_fw-fr the_o emperor_n authority_n may_v be_v in_o council_n and_o that_o fredericus_fw-la staphilus_n confessor_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o bahemia_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o consultation_n canisius_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o society_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o may_v bring_v into_o the_o consultation_n and_o by_o he_o discover_v all_o whereupon_o laynez_n have_v confer_v with_o cardinal_n simoneta_n they_o resolve_v to_o send_v father_n natalis_n by_o who_o all_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o article_n consult_v on_o be_v seventeen_o 1._o whether_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o 17_o in_o number_n 17_o assemble_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n may_v change_v the_o order_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o handle_v the_o matter_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v handlematter_n and_o determine_v they_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 3._o whether_o if_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o father_n thereof_o ought_v to_o choose_v another_o 4._o what_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v void_a and_o the_o council_n open_a 5._o whether_o when_o matter_n be_v handle_v concern_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n howsoever_o they_o have_v it_o not_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o whether_o prince_n may_v recall_v their_o orator_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n 7._o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o counsel_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o prince_n shall_v interpose_v to_o cause_v more_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n 9_o whether_o the_o orator_n of_o prince_n may_v expound_v to_o the_o father_n in_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v expound_v 10._o whether_o a_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o father_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v free_a in_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o council_n 11._o what_o course_n may_v be_v take_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o interpose_v in_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v 12._o whether_o a_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v that_o no_o fraud_n violence_n or_o extortion_n be_v use_v in_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v be_v it_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o it_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o learnell_n 14._o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v if_o the_o italian_a prelate_n doecont_v inve_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o suffer_v matter_n to_o be_v resolve_v 15._o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o question_n 16._o now_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v personal_o assist_v in_o council_n but_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n be_v hold_v in_o rome_n whether_o the_o petition_n rome_n a_o consultation_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o frenchman_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o consideredred_a not_o so_o much_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o observe_v what_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v say_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o petition_n exhibit_v be_v of_o the_o light_a sort_n and_o that_o other_o remain_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o frenchman_n have_v not_o make_v those_o demand_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v they_o they_o aim_v to_o make_v entrance_n by_o that_o way_n to_o propose_v other_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o by_o these_o which_o they_o call_v light_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v passage_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o what_o attempt_n soever_o they_o will_v make_v beside_o for_o these_o and_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o absolute_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v propose_v nor_o a_o negative_a give_v but_o only_o a_o delay_n interpose_v and_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o use_v be_v write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o writing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o answer_n of_o those_o petition_n petition_n a_o write_v publish_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a petition_n which_o immediate_o be_v spread_v in_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o rome_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v give_v a_o good_a counterpoise_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o novitie_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o consult_v of_o matter_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o reverence_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o when_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o examine_v matter_n apparent_a reason_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o disturb_v the_o best_a thing_n he_o observe_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v potent_a remedy_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v question_v that_o precept_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n take_v place_n for_o as_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o river_n if_o the_o small_a rupture_n be_v not_o stop_v the_o channel_n can_v be_v keep_v full_a so_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a overture_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o not_o stop_v it_o be_v easy_o carry_v to_o a_o absolute_a downfall_n he_o be_v counsel_v to_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o his_o distaste_n as_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n about_o the_o colloquy_n of_o spira_n and_o reprehend_v he_o for_o question_v those_o article_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o in_o another_o brief_a to_o reprove_v the_o counsellor_n for_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o admonish_v the_o divine_n who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o business_n to_o seek_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n but_o have_v think_v well_o on_o it_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v under_o paul_n first_o because_o that_o disputation_n be_v public_a whereas_o this_o be_v private_a and_o conceal_v of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v so_o that_o he_o may_v dissemble_v all_o notice_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v after_o his_o public_a reprehension_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n that_o it_o be_v
of_o that_o piedmont_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o piedmont_n country_n in_o no_o better_a state_n than_o those_o in_o france_n for_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluzzo_n all_o the_o priest_n be_v hunt_v away_o and_o in_o cherry_fw-fr and_o cuni_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o in_o many_o other_o city_n near_o unto_o they_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o many_o even_o in_o the_o duke_n court_n also_o do_v profess_v they_o and_o more_o be_v discover_v every_o day_n and_o howsoever_o the_o duke_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n a_o month_n before_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v those_o opinion_n shall_v within_o eight_o day_n part_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o some_o also_o be_v depart_v yet_o afterward_o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o proceed_n against_o they_o yea_o pardon_v many_o condemn_v by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o make_v their_o process_n void_a as_o also_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o not_o condemn_v and_o give_v leave_v to_o some_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o return_v but_o the_o cardinal_n understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n that_o to_o do_v so_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o cardinal_n receive_v institution_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n who_o go_v express_o to_o inform_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o how_o to_o treat_v with_o lorraine_n both_o the_o cardinal_n meet_v in_o asti_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o may._n ferrara_n have_v relate_v the_o estate_n of_o france_n and_o of_o their_o family_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o of_o the_o prior_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o sudden_a return_n show_v what_o necessity_n the_o family_n have_v of_o his_o presence_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o the_o peace_n ostia_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o ferrara_n meet_v in_o ostia_n be_v make_v with_o the_o hugonot_n there_o formation_n will_v not_o produce_v those_o good_a effect_n in_o france_n as_o be_v believe_v but_o he_o find_v which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v before_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a impression_n that_o his_o honour_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v abandon_v the_o negotiation_n lorraine_n complain_v that_o morone_n turn_v from_o the_o emperor_n have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o no_o part_n of_o his_o business_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v advise_v of_o all_o by_o his_o majesty_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a king_n be_v well_o unite_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a intelligence_n between_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_z him_z in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n except_o some_o few_o italian_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v demand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispeuce_o so_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n do_v little_a good_a and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v to_o trent_n do_v diwlge_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n have_v persuade_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n that_o the_o residence_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o a_o penal_a decree_n without_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whereunto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o assent_v but_o cardinal_n morone_n to_o pacify_v lorraine_n before_o he_o enter_v serious_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n know_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v show_n of_o refer_v purpose_n and_o their_o conference_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n all_o matter_n unto_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o pontifical_o with_o the_o cross_n before_o accompany_v with_o many_o prelate_n and_o after_o compliment_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v he_o shall_v give_v counsel_n and_o command_v and_o procee_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v desire_v reformation_n and_o have_v famous_a article_n very_o severe_a and_o write_v that_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a ambassador_n shall_v be_v propose_v also_o leave_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o his_o holiness_n will_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o lorraine_n suspect_v that_o morone_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o lay_v some_o bad_a matter_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o spaniard_n mistrust_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o legate_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o give_v his_o voice_n aâ—_n a_o archbishop_n that_o he_o commend_v the_o deal_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o reform_v other_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v as_o many_o article_n also_o for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o court_n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o respect_v but_o the_o abuse_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o this_o cardinal_n make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v 〈…〉_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o mean_v while_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d prelate_n be_v secret_o and_o serious_o persuade_v hot_a 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o decree_n of_o residende_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v and_o divide_v the_o popish_a prelate_n among_o themselves_o for_o advice_n come_v to_o trent_n that_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v create_v the_o next_o ember_n week_n and_o a_o list_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v send_v the_o pretendant_o who_o be_v many_o be_v ill_o satisfy_v and_o as_o passionate_a man_n use_v to_o do_v do_v not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o such_o bound_n but_o that_o their_o word_n do_v show_v their_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o it_o in_o particular_a marcus_n antonius_n columna_fw-la archbishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o alexander_n sforza_n bishop_n of_o parma_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o their_o family_n in_o court_n have_v more_o hope_n than_o other_o be_v note_v to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v intelligence_n with_o lorraine_n which_o simoneta_n believe_v do_v advise_v it_o to_o rome_n wherewith_o they_o be_v both_o much_o offend_v and_o speak_v very_o feel_o of_o it_o the_o distaste_n do_v continue_v certain_a day_n but_o no_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n be_v make_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o these_o bishop_n all_o thing_n be_v final_o well_o accommodate_v after_o this_o time_n lorraine_n begin_v to_o remit_v his_o rigour_n for_o france_n be_v now_o by_o observation_n of_o thing_n past_a assure_v that_o nothing_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n rigour_n lorraine_n do_v remit_v his_o rigour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n can_v possible_o be_v obtain_v in_o trent_n and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v accommodate_v with_o great_a facility_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o restore_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n without_o meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o treaty_n with_o morone_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persuasion_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n by_o his_o nuncio_n do_v resolve_v not_o to_o labour_v anymore_o with_o such_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o any_o good_a come_v from_o trent_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o their_o prejudice_n therefore_o the_o queen_n lorraine_n the_o queen_n mother_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o rome_n and_o offer_v the_o pope_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o to_o curb_v lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o impugn_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o huguenot_n soldier_n to_o depart_v from_o auignion_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o she_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n do_v proceed_v exceed_o well_o and_o that_o to_o give_v they_o perfection_n nothing_o want_v but_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o good_a then_o in_o trent_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o no_o profitable_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v use_v mean_n to_o quit_v
novice_n two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o at_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o enter_v the_o general_n oppose_v say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o hinder_v any_o from_o enter_v into_o religion_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v what_o the_o regular_a vow_n do_v import_v which_o capacity_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o well_o awake_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o age_n less_o than_o great_a which_o reason_n they_o use_v also_o against_o the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o noviceship_n in_o the_o end_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o they_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o general_n also_o and_o to_o make_v no_o innovation_n herein_o beside_o the_o twenty_o two_o article_n there_o be_v another_o in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o provincial_n general_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n to_o expel_v the_o incorrigible_a out_o of_o the_o order_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o habit_n which_o johannes_n antonius_n fachinnettus_n bishop_n of_o nicastro_n oppose_v sharp_o say_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o act_n of_o admission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o profess_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o monastery_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o one_o can_v not_o depart_v so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o put_v he_o away_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o decree_n all_o city_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o expel_v friar_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o as_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n can_v never_o lawful_o refuse_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n may_v emancipate_v his_o son_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o see_v expel_v friar_n in_o the_o city_n then_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o monastery_n the_o general_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n the_o perpetual_a do_v approve_v the_o expulsion_n but_o the_o temporary_a do_v not_o the_o mayor_n part_v incline_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o it_o consult_v to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o decree_v either_o for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o by_o many_o that_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v great_a scandal_n to_o see_v some_o wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n many_o year_n and_o afterward_o become_v secular_o this_o bring_v the_o secret_a profession_n into_o question_n and_o make_v a_o consultation_n to_o begin_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o it_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n or_o that_o no_o profession_n do_v bind_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v but_o this_o have_v difficulty_n also_o for_o temper_v whereof_o this_o resolution_n be_v take_v that_o the_o religious_a prelate_n the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v bind_v either_o to_o give_v the_o novice_n leave_v to_o depart_v or_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o this_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a general_n laynez_n commend_v the_o decree_n very_o much_o as_o necessary_a but_o desire_v that_o his_o society_n may_v be_v except_v allege_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o regular_a order_n that_o in_o those_o tacit_a profession_n have_v place_n by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o in_o their_o society_n be_v prohibit_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o see_v some_o in_o a_o secular_a habit_n who_o have_v long_o wear_v the_o religious_a do_v cease_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o secular_a that_o their_o society_n have_v also_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o superior_a may_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n after_o a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v never_o be_v make_v to_o any_o regular_a all_o incline_v to_o favour_v he_o with_o this_o exception_n for_o extension_n whereof_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o speak_a latin_a do_v require_v that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a say_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o synod_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o admit_v or_o dismiss_v of_o novice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o trent_n laymez_n make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n year_n of_o probation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sixteen_o head_n but_o the_o father_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o lay_v a_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o succeed_a jesuite_n may_v build_v that_o singularity_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o their_o society_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o treat_v of_o indulgence_n the_o difficulty_n and_o length_n of_o which_o matter_n make_v the_o mayor_n part_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n all_o be_v resolve_v before_o to_o avoid_v impediment_n but_o some_o desire_v to_o handle_v they_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o maintain_v they_o other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o use_n only_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o crusado_n but_o will_v be_v silent_a lest_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n though_o they_o do_v joint_o solicit_v the_o expedition_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n be_v not_o of_o accord_n in_o this_o prague_n will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n five-churche_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o relic_n image_n and_o purgatory_n not_o take_v away_o the_o synod_n be_v quite_o shame_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v handle_v indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v justification_n consider_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n they_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a and_o to_o require_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a but_o by_o determine_v first_o whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n only_o and_o suffrage_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v remit_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n only_o exact_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n exact_o or_o all_o that_o be_v due_a likewise_o whether_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v put_v for_o their_o foundation_n do_v only_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o those_o of_o saint_n be_v require_v also_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v though_o the_o receiver_n perform_v nothing_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n but_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grant_v they_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v worthy_o receive_v they_o need_v no_o great_a disputation_n the_o authority_n to_o grant_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o continual_a use_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o this_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o difficulty_n the_o opinion_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o he_o with_o other_o friar_z bishop_n be_v depute_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o this_o sense_n add_v a_o provision_n against_o abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v they_o handle_v the_o index_n of_o book_n catechism_n breviarie_n missal_n and_o agend_n and_o all_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n depute_v for_o these_o matter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v read_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v some_o thought_n that_o certain_a author_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v without_o reason_n etc._n
religion_n many_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n for_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o their_o body_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v a_o action_n commend_v by_o some_o as_o a_o revenge_n of_o what_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v do_v against_o s._n thomas_n by_o other_o compare_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o do_v against_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la many_o also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n not_o also_o and_o in_o france_n also_o without_o the_o indignation_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v that_o the_o diligence_n use_v against_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o satiate_v valentina_n which_o be_v do_v to_o satiate_v the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o king_n mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v wonder_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n shall_v meddle_v with_o blood_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la of_o tarragona_n make_v a_o divine_a of_o a_o physician_n renew_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o marcellus_n anciranus_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o geneva_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n it_o in_o geneva_n by_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o zuric_n berne_n and_o schiaffusa_fw-la and_o john_n caluin_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o by_o many_o write_v a_o book_n defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o or_o more_o large_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v take_v diverse_o may_v sometime_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o who_o another_o time_n it_o have_v help_v at_o that_o time_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o all_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v but_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n only_o wherein_o though_o many_o person_n of_o note_n the_o nobility_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n promise_v all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n pray_v he_o not_o to_o burden_n their_o conscience_n but_o to_o accommodate_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o ferdinand_n persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o ancient_a institution_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o novitie_n bring_v in_o by_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o point_n that_o concern_v salvation_n he_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o fit_a time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o publish_v also_o a_o catechism_n the_o fourteen_o of_o catechism_n and_o a_o catechism_n august_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n rome_n 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 2._o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n command_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o schoolmaster_n to_o read_v any_o but_o that_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a because_o by_o diverse_a pamphlet_n which_o go_v about_o religion_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o those_o country_n this_o constitution_n distaste_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o authority_n nor_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n the_o secular_a prince_n assume_v the_o office_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o authorize_v book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o by_o name_n of_o catechism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o religion_n the_o people_n shall_v follow_v and_o what_o refuse_v the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v expire_v they_o treat_v in_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n again_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v which_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n of_o sienna_n piedmont_n and_o other_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v say_v that_o those_o impediment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o so_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n but_o wise_a man_n end_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o rome_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o two_o year_n of_o suspension_n be_v end_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o move_v the_o evil_a while_o it_o be_v quiet_a while_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a while_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n demand_v the_o council_n lest_o by_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v excite_v other_o to_o require_v it_o this_o advice_n prevayl_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o there_o be_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n which_o the_o emperor_n religion_n 1555._o a_o diet._n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o ausburg_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v intimate_v principal_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n also_o ferdinand_n begin_v the_o diet_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o five_o of_o february_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o man_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n language_n oration_n in_o which_o ferdinand_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o so_o various_a a_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o arise_v new_a sect_n every_o day_n which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o small_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a perturbation_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v cause_n also_o that_o the_o multitude_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o other_o be_v without_o all_o faith_n and_o honesty_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o action_n which_o take_v away_o all_o commerce_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o german_n be_v better_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n for_o which_o cause_v god_n have_v afflict_v it_o with_o so_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v a_o general_a free_a and_o pious_a council_n be_v former_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n herein_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v more_o than_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v why_o no_o fruit_n come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o remedy_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v 2._o 1555_o marcdilus_n 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n